A short view of tragedy it's original, excellency and corruption : with some reflections on Shakespear and other practitioners for the stage / by Mr. Rymer ...
         Rymer, Thomas, 1641-1713.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 249 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 100 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A58022
         Wing R2429
         ESTC R17017
         13034599
         ocm 13034599
         96813
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58022)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96813)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 399:12)
      
       
         
           
             A short view of tragedy it's original, excellency and corruption : with some reflections on Shakespear and other practitioners for the stage / by Mr. Rymer ...
             Rymer, Thomas, 1641-1713.
          
           [14], 182, [2] p.
           
             Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ...,
             London :
             1693.
          
           
             Advertisement on p. [2] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Shakespeare, William, 1564-1616 -- Technique.
           Shakespeare, William, 1564-1616. -- Othello.
           Tragedy -- History and criticism.
           English drama -- History and criticism.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Short
           View
           OF
           TRAGEDY
           ;
           It
           's
           
             Original
             ,
             Excellency
          
           ,
           and
           Corruption
           .
           WITH
           SOME
           Reflections
           on
           Shakespear
           ,
           and
           other
           Practitioners
           for
           the
           STAGE
           .
           By
           Mr.
           Rymer
           ,
           Servant
           to
           their
           Majesties
           .
        
         
           —
           
             Hodieque
             manent
             vestigia
             ruris
          
           .
           
             Hor.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Richard
             Baldwin
          
           ,
           near
           the
           
             Oxford
             Arms
          
           in
           Warwick-Lane
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Lyon
          
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Temple-Gates
           .
           1693.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOURABLE
           Charles
           ,
        
         
           Earl
           of
           Dorset
           and
           Middlesex
           ,
           Baron
           Buckhurst
           ,
           and
           L
           
           d.
           Chamberlain
           of
           their
           Majesties
           Houshold
           ,
           Kt.
           of
           the
           Most
           Noble
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           their
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           COntemplation
           and
           Action
           have
           their
           different
           Seasons
           .
           It
           was
           after
           the
           defeat
           of
           Antony
           ,
           and
           
           the
           business
           of
           the
           World
           pretty
           well
           o●…er
           ,
           when
           Virgil
           and
           Horace
           came
           to
           be
           so
           distinguish'd
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           Alexander
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           so
           good
           proof
           of
           his
           Judgment
           by
           the
           Honours
           paid
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           Homer
           ,
           and
           of
           P●…dar
           ,
           found
           in
           his
           time
           no
           better
           Poet
           than
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
          
           to
           the
           great
           Alexander
           ,
           was
           for
           Laureate
           and
           Historiographer
           .
        
         
           When
           once
           again
           the
           business
           of
           the
           World
           is
           over
           ,
           Now
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           the
           Muses
           Commonweal
           is
           become
           your
           Province
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           not
           expect
           ?
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           with
           intent
           to
           apply
           that
           of
           Quintilian
           on
           
             Augustus
             Cae●…ar
             ,
             Parum
             Diis
             visum
             est
             esse
             eum
             Maxim●…m
             Poetarum
             :
          
           that
           were
           a
           Common
           Topick
           :
           But
           because
           ,
           when
           some
           years
           ago
           ,
           I
           tryed
           the
           Publick
           with
           Observations
           concerning
           the
           Stage
           ;
           It
           was
           principally
           your
           Countenance
           that
           buoy'd
           me
           
           up
           ,
           and
           supported
           a
           Righteous
           Cause
           against
           the
           Prejudice
           and
           Corruption
           then
           reigning
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           not
           raise
           up
           again
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ;
           His
           
             Traite
             contre
             la
             Comedie
          
           ,
           has
           by
           others
           been
           termed
           
             la
             defense
             de
             la
             vertu
          
           .
           My
           zeal
           goes
           no
           higher
           than
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Horace
           ,
           and
           Aristotle
           ;
           and
           the
           Primitive
           Fathers
           of
           
             Dramatick
             Poet●…y
          
           :
           If
           that
           Purity
           may
           be
           Allow'd
           under
           a
           Christian
           Dispensation
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           ,
           surely
           ,
           other
           Matters
           apart
           ,
           owes
           much
           to
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           for
           his
           Encouragement
           to
           the
           
             Belles
             Lettres
          
           .
           From
           thence
           we
           may
           reckon
           ,
           that
           we
           begin
           to
           understand
           the
           Epick
           Poem
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Bossu
           ;
           and
           Tragedy
           by
           Monsieur
           D●…cier
           .
           The
           World
           is
           not
           agreed
           which
           is
           the
           Nobler
           Poem
           :
           Pla●…o
           and
           Bossu
           prefer
           the
           
           former
           ;
           Aristotle
           and
           Dacier
           declare
           for
           Tragedy
           .
           Three
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           o●…
           the
           Epick
           (
           the
           two
           by
           Homer
           and
           
           Virgil's
           Aeneids
           )
           are
           reckon'd
           in
           the
           degree
           of
           Perfection
           :
           But
           amongst
           the
           Tragedies
           ,
           only
           the
           Oedipus
           of
           Sophocles
           .
           That
           ,
           by
           Corneille
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           ,
           of
           a
           Modern
           Cut
           ,
           
             quantum
             Muta●…us
          
           !
           but
           I
           already
           trespass
           too
           long
           upon
           your
           time
           ,
           who
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ever
               Bounden
               Faithful
            
             Humble
             Servant
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             THE
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 I.
              
               THe
               Chorus
               ke●…ps
               the
               Poet
               ●…o
               Rules
               .
               A
               show
               to
               ●…e
               Spectators
               .
               Two
               S●…nses
               to
               be
               pleased
               ▪
               The
               Eye
               ,
               by
               ●…he
               Show
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Action
               .
               Pl●…ys
               Acted
               without
               words
               .
               Words
               often
               better
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               Instances
               in
               
                 Shakespear
                 .
                 Ben
                 Johnson
              
               and
               Seneca
               Noted
               .
               To
               the
               
                 Ear
                 ,
                 Pronunciation
              
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
               The
               Story
               of
               Demosthenes
               .
               Mistakes
               in
               Judging
               .
               T●…
               sorts
               of
               Judges
               .
               At
               
               Athens
               ●…
               Third
               sort
               .
               Judges
               upon
               Oath
               .
               In
               France
               Judges
               divided
               about
               the
               Cid
               .
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               against
               the
               Majority
               .
               At
               the
               
                 Thomas
                 Morus
              
               ,
               weeping
               unawares
               .
               Horace
               Angry
               with
               Shows
               .
               The
               French
               Opera
               inconsistent
               with
               Nature
               and
               Good
               sense
               .
               Burlesk
               Verse
               .
               At
               Paris
               Christ's
               Passion
               in
               Burlesk
               .
               A
               Tragedy
               of
               Aeschylus
               .
               The
               defeat
               of
               Xerxes
               .
               The
               Subject
               ,
               and
               Oeconomy
               .
               How
               imitated
               for
               our
               English
               Stage
               .
               King
               John
               of
               France
               ,
               
               
                 Francis
                 1.
              
               
               Prisoners
               .
               The
               Spanish
               Armado
               in
               .
               88.
               
               An
               imitation
               ,
               recommended
               to
               Mr.
               Dreyden
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
                 Tragedy
              
               before
               Thespis
               .
               A
               Religious
               Worship
               :
               Musick
               and
               Dance
               follow
               the
               Chorus
               :
               Governments
               c●…re
               of
               the
               Stage
               ,
               as
               of
               Religion
               .
               No
               Private
               Person
               to
               build
               a
               Chappel
               .
               Toung
               Men
               not
               to
               present
               Plays
               .
               Didascalia
               ,
               and
               Tragedy-doctors
               .
               Difficulty
               .
               Publick
               Revenue
               for
               Plays
               .
               Theatre-money
               sacred
               .
               End
               of
               Poetry
               .
               What
               effect
               by
               Aeschylus
               .
               Of
               his
               Persians
               .
               Schools
               for
               Boys
               .
               Stage
               for
               Men.
               Character
               of
               Aristophanes
               .
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Persian
               Ambassador
               .
               The
               State
               takes
               aim
               from
               him
               .
               Spares
               not
               his
               Master
               the
               People
               .
               Democratical
               Corruption
               .
               His
               Address
               unimit
               able
               .
               Comedy
               after
               him
               dwindles
               .
               Somewhat
               like
               him
               amongst
               the
               Moderns
               .
               Rehearsal
               .
               Alchymist
               .
               Vertuoso
               .
               Rabilais
               .
            
             
               End
               of
               Poetry
               with
               the
               Romans
               .
               Tragedies
               by
               their
               Great
               Men.
               All
               Translation
               .
               
                 Numa
                 Pompilius
              
               .
               Old
               Romans
               aversion
               to
               Poetry
               .
               12
               Tables
               .
               Stage-Plays
               to
               remove
               the
               Plague
               .
               Never
               improv'd
               by
               them
               .
               The
               use
               hardly
               known
               .
               Far
               short
               of
               the
               
                 Greeks
                 .
                 Horace
              
               and
               Virgil.
               Their
               Conduct
               .
               Terence's
               Complaint
               .
               Want●…d
               Show
               .
               And
               Action
               .
               Athens
               the
               Soil
               for
               Dramatick
               Poetry
               .
               A
               forreign
               Plant
               with
               the
               Romans
               .
               They
               for
               the
               Eye
               ,
               pleas'd
               more
               with
               
               the
               outside
               .
               Their
               Theatres
               co●…siderable
               ,
               not
               the
               Tragedies
               .
               Horace's
               Reason
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
              
               
               The
               first
               Christians
               cry
               against
               Idols
               ,
               Stage-Plays
               ,
               Pagan
               Worship
               .
               Apostolical
               Constitutions
               .
               Greek
               and
               Latin
               Fathers
               .
               Tertullian's
               Conceipt
               .
               Counsels
               against
               Heathen
               Learning
               .
               Greek
               Wisdom
               .
               St.
               Hi●…rom
               ,
               St.
               Austin
               ,
               their
               Sin
               of
               Heathen
               Books
               .
               A
               Canon
               that
               no
               Bishop
               read
               an
               Heathen
               Book
               .
               ●…ulians
               Project
               .
               The
               Christians
               Co●…ntermine
               .
               A
               Christian
               
                 Homer
                 ,
                 Pindar
              
               ,
               and
               Euripides
               .
               Stage-Plays
               particularly
               levell'd
               at
               .
               The
               same
               heat
               at
               this
               day
               in
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Jesuits
                 .
                 Pedro
                 de
                 Guzman
              
               against
               Stage-Plays
               and
               Bull-feasts
               .
               The
               Name
               of
               Poet
               a
               Bugbear
               at
               the
               Reformation
               .
               The
               Heresie
               charged
               on
               Sing-Songs
               ,
               and
               Stage-plays
               .
               Marot's
               Psalms
               .
               How
               in
               vog●…e
               at
               the
               French-Court
               .
               Reasons
               against
               Stage-plays
               .
               Lactantius
               .
               The
               same
               2000
               years
               ago
               by
               Plato
               .
               Tragedy
               ,
               
                 Homer
                 ,
                 Aeschylu●…
              
               .
               Objections
               by
               Aristophanes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 
                 Aristotl●…'s
              
               〈◊〉
               Answer
               evasive
               .
               Plato
               a
               better
               Divine
               .
               Not
               better
               than
               our
               Modern
               .
               God
               may
               use
               ill
               instruments
               .
               The
               false
               Dream
               .
               Th●…
               two
               Barr●…ls
               .
               Fables
               before
               Hom●…r
               .
               H●…
               of
               God
               sensibly
               .
               Plato
               ,
               Cant.
               Meta●…hore
               the
               utmost
               we
               are
               capable
               of
               .
               Fables
               .
               Allegory
               .
               Celsus
               to
               Origen
               against
               the
               Bible
               .
               All●…gory
               ,
               a
               cure
               for
               all
               .
               Homer's
               Fables
               from
               the
               Bible
               .
               The
               false
               Dream
               ,
               from
               the
               Story
               of
               Achab
               improv'd
               by
               
                 Homer
                 .
                 Averroes
              
               of
               Arabian
               Poets
               .
               
                 Apollo
                 Loxias
              
               .
               Particular
               sentences
               .
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
               .
               
                 Juno
                 ,
                 Job's
              
               Wife
               .
               SS
               .
               in
               V●…lgar
               Tongu●…
               .
               Euripides
               ,
               ill
               Women
               .
               No
               blam●…
               to
               the
               art
               .
               Pomp
               of
               the
               Theatre
               .
               What
               ill
               names
               by
               ●…esuits
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 5.
              
               
               Of
               Poetry
               in
               
                 Italy
                 .
                 Aristotle's
              
               Works
               .
               Tramontains
               .
               Cardinal
               Bibiena
               .
               Tragedy
               there
               with
               
                 Chorus
                 .
                 Strolers
                 .
                 Christ's
                 Passion
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               Poetry
               in
               
                 France
                 .
                 Clem.
                 Marot
                 .
                 Strolers
              
               there
               .
               Proceedings
               at
               Law
               against
               them
               .
               Report
               of
               their
               Case
               .
               Their
               
                 Old
                 Testament
                 .
                 Acts
              
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               
                 Christ's
                 Passion
              
               .
               Banisht
               from
               France
               .
               Comedy
               there
               .
               Tragedy
               by
               
                 Hardy
                 ,
                 Corneille
                 ,
                 Richilieu
              
               .
               Acad●…my
               Royal.
               The
               Theatre
               .
               Caution
               that
               no
               Equivoque
               ,
               nor
               ought
               against
               good
               Manners
               .
               
               More
               nice
               than
               the
               Pulpit
               .
               Their
               Gall●…ntry
               ,
               Verse
               ,
               Language
               ,
               unfit
               for
               Tragedy
               .
               Dramatick
               representations
               banish'd
               from
               Spain
               .
               Nurse
               of
               Heresie
               .
               Father
               
                 Guzman
                 .
                 Escobar
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               Poetry
               in
               England
               .
               British
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Norman
               ,
               Latin
               and
               Provencial
               Poetry
               there
               .
               
                 Richard
                 Ceur
                 de
                 Lion
              
               ,
               a
               Provencial
               Poet.
               O●…r
               Monks
               and
               History
               false
               on
               that
               account
               .
               The
               
                 Gay
                 Science
              
               .
               That
               and
               the
               Albigenses
               Contemporary
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               same
               Countr●…y
               .
               King
               Kichard's
               Fellow-Poets
               .
               
                 Jef●…ry
                 Rudel
              
               ,
               and
               Countess
               of
               Tripoly
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 6.
                 
                 Savery
                 de
                 Mauleon
              
               a
               Provencial
               Poet
               .
               Testimony
               of
               him
               .
               King
               
                 R.
                 I.
              
               His
               Verses
               when
               Prisoner
               in
               Austria
               .
               The
               Emperor
               
                 Frederick
                 Barbarossa
              
               .
               His
               Poetry
               .
               
                 Ramond
                 Beringhier
              
               .
               Four
               Daughters
               ,
               four
               Queens
               .
               
                 Rob.
                 Grosthead
              
               .
               His
               Provencial
               Poetry
               .
               Other
               Languages
               stubborn
               .
               Chaucer
               refin'd
               our
               English.
               Which
               in
               perfection
               by
               Waller
               .
               His
               Poem
               on
               the
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
               beyond
               all
               modern
               Poetry
               in
               any
               Language
               .
               Before
               him
               our
               Poets
               better
               expressed
               their
               thoughts
               in
               Latin.
               Whence
               Hoveden
               might
               mistake
               ,
               and
               his
               Malice
               .
               A
               Translation
               from
               Grosthead
               .
               The
               Harp
               a
               Musick
               then
               in
               fashion
               .
               Five
               Tragedies
               from
               Joan
               Queen
               of
               Naples
               .
               Forreigners
               all
               call'd
               French.
               Plays
               by
               the
               Parish-Clerks
               
               of
               London
               .
               What
               under
               
                 H.
                 VIII
              
               .
               flourish
               under
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
               The
               Gorboduck
               .
               French
               much
               behind-hand
               with
               us
               .
               Tragedy
               ,
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               a
               shadow
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 
                 Othello
              
               .
               More
               of
               a
               piece
               .
               In
               Tragedy
               four
               parts
               .
               Fable
               ,
               the
               Poets
               part
               .
               Cinthio's
               Novels
               .
               Othello
               altered
               for
               the
               worse
               .
               Marriage
               ,
               absurd
               ,
               forbidden
               by
               Horace
               .
               Fable
               of
               
                 Othello
                 ▪
              
               Use
               and
               Application
               .
               Othello's
               Love-powder
               .
               High-German
               Doctor
               .
               Venetians
               odd
               taste
               of
               things
               .
               Their
               Women
               fools
               .
               Employ
               Strangers
               .
               Hate
               the
               Moors
               .
               Characters
               .
               Nothing
               of
               the
               Moor
               in
               Othello
               ,
               of
               a
               Venetian
               in
               Desdemona
               .
               Of
               a
               Soldier
               in
               Jago
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               Character
               ,
               by
               
                 Horace
                 ▪
              
               What
               by
               
                 Shakespear
                 .
                 Agamemnon
              
               .
               Venetians
               no
               sense
               of
               Jelaousie
               .
               Thoughts
               ,
               in
               Othello
               ,
               in
               a
               Horse
               ,
               or
               Mastiff
               ,
               more
               sensibly
               exprest
               .
               Ill
               Manners
               .
               Outragious
               to
               a
               Nobleman
               ,
               to
               Humanity
               .
               Address
               ,
               in
               telling
               bad
               news
               .
               In
               Princes
               Courts
               .
               In
               Aristophanes
               .
               In
               Rabelais
               .
               Venetian
               Senate
               .
               T●…eir
               Wisdom
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Chap.
                 8.
              
               
               Re●…lections
               on
               the
               
                 Julius
                 Caesar.
              
               Men
               famous
               in
               History
               .
               To
               be
               rob'd
               of
               their
               go●…d
               name
               ,
               Sacriledge
               .
               Shakespear
               ,
               abuse
               of
               History
               .
               Contradiction
               ,
               in
               the
               character
               of
               
                 Brutus
                 .
                 Villon
              
               and
               Dante
               ,
               that
               Hugh
               Capet
               from
               a
               Butcher
               .
               Preparation
               in
               Poetry
               .
               Strong
               reasons
               in
               
                 Cassius
                 ▪
              
               Roman
               Senators
               impertinent
               as
               the
               Venetian
               .
               Portia
               as
               Desdemona
               .
               The
               same
               parts
               and
               good
               breeding
               .
               How
               talk
               of
               Business
               .
               ●…ispers
               .
               Brutus's
               Tinder-box
               ,
               Sleepy
               Boy
               ,
               Fiddle
               .
               Bru●…us
               and
               
                 Cassius
                 ,
                 Flat-foot
              
               Mimicks
               .
               The
               Indignity
               .
               Laberius
               .
               Play
               of
               the
               Incarnation
               .
               The
               Madonna
               's
               —
               Shouting
               and
               Ba●…tel
               .
               Strolers
               in
               Cornwal
               .
               Rehearsal
               ,
               law
               for
               acting
               it
               once
               a
               week
               .
            
             
               The
               Catiline
               by
               
                 Ben.
                 Johnson
              
               .
               Why
               an
               Orator
               to
               be
               
                 vir
                 bonus
                 .
                 Ben
              
               cou
               ▪
               d
               distinguish
               Men
               and
               Manners
               .
               Sylla's
               Ghost
               .
               The
               spee●…h
               not
               to
               be
               made
               in
               a
               blind
               Corner
               .
               Corneille
               .
               Common
               sence
               teaches
               Unity
               of
               Action
               .
               The
               Chorus
               ,
               of
               necessity
               ,
               keep
               the
               Poet
               to
               time
               ,
               and
               place
               .
               No
               rule
               observ'd
               .
               A
               Life
               in
               Plutarch
               .
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
               Ben
               is
               
                 fidus
                 interpres
              
               .
               Is
               the
               Horse
               in
               Mill
               in
               slat
               opposition
               to
               Horace
               .
               Tristing
               tale
               ,
               or
               corruption
               of
               History
               ,
               unfit
               for
               Tragedy
               .
               In
               contempt
               of
               Poetry
               .
               Aristophanes
               ,
               not
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Socrates
               .
               Was
               for
               a
               reformation
               in
               the
               service
               book
               .
               With
               what
               address
               he
               effected
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Sarpedon's
               Fast
               ,
               of
               divine
               institution
               .
               The
               le●…
               sally
               from
               ,
               or
               Parenthesis
               in
               the
               ancient
               Comedy
               of
               more
               moment
               than
               all
               our
               Tragedies
               .
               English
               Comedy
               the
               best
               .
            
             
               Extrait
               des
               Registres
               du
               Parlement
               du
               Vendredy
               9.
               
               Decembre
               l'an
               1541.
               
               Monsieur
               de
               S.
               André
               President
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             Page
             8.
             l.
             10.
             Beau.
             
          
           
             p.
             10.
             l.
             5.
             ingenieuses
             .
          
           
             p.
             21.
             l.
             20.
             haberg●…ons
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             The
             Chorus
             keeps
             the
             Poet
             to
             Rules
             .
             A
             show
             to
             the
             Spectators
             .
             Two
             Senses
             to
             be
             pleased
             .
             The
             Eye
             ,
             by
             the
             Show
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Action
             .
             Plays
             Acted
             without
             Word●…
             .
             Words
             often
             better
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Instances
             in
             
               Shakespear
               .
               Ben.
               Johnson
            
             and
             Seneca
             Noted
             .
             To
             the
             
               Ear
               ,
               P●…onunciation
            
             is
             all
             in
             all
             .
             The
             Story
             of
             Demosthenes
             .
             Mistakes
             in
             Judging
             .
             Two
             sorts
             of
             Judges
             .
             At
             Athens
             a
             Third
             sort
             .
             Judges
             upon
             Oath
             .
             In
             France
             Judges
             divided
             about
             the
             Cid
             .
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             against
             the
             Majority
             .
             A●…
             the
             
               Thomas
               Morus
            
             ,
             weeping
             unawares
             .
             Horace
             Angry
             with
             Shows
             .
             The
             French
             Opera
             inconsistent
             with
             Nature
             and
             Good
             sense
             .
             Burlesk
             Verse
             .
             At
             Paris
             Christ's
             Passion
             in
             Burlesk
             .
             A
             Tragedy
             of
             Aeschylus
             .
             The
             defeat
             of
             Xerxes
             .
             The
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Oeconomy
             .
             How
             imitated
             for
             our
             English
             Stage
             .
             King
             John
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Francis
               1.
            
             
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Armado
             in
             88.
             
             An
             imitation
             ,
             recommended
             to
             Mr.
             Dreyden
             .
          
        
         
           WHAT
           Reformation
           may
           not
           we
           exp●…ct
           now
           ,
           that
           in
           France
           they
           see
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           Chor●…s
           to
           their
           Tragedies
           ?
           Boyer
           ,
           and
           Racine
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Royal
           Academy
           ,
           have
           led
           the
           Dance
           ;
           they
           have
           tried
           the
           success
           in
           the
           last
           Plays
           that
           were
           Presented
           by
           them
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Chorus
           was
           the
           root
           and
           original
           ,
           and
           is
           certainly
           always
           the
           most
           necessary
           part
           of
           Tragedy
           .
        
         
           The
           Spectators
           thereby
           are
           secured
           ,
           that
           their
           Poet
           shall
           not
           juggle
           ,
           or
           put
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Place
           ,
           and
           ●…ime
           ,
           other
           than
           is
           just
           and
           reasonable
           for
           the
           representation
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Poet
           has
           this
           benefit
           ;
           the
           Chorus
           is
           a
           goodly
           Show
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           need
           not
           ramble
           from
           his
           Subject
           out
           of
           his
           Wits
           for
           some
           foreign
           Toy
           or
           Hobby-horse
           ,
           to
           humor
           the
           Multitude
           .
        
         
           (a)
           Aristotle
           tells
           us
           of
           
             T●…o
             Senses
          
           that
           must
           be
           pleas'd
           ,
           our
           Sight
           ,
           and
           our
           Ears
           :
           And
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           a
           Poet
           (
           with
           Bays
           in
           the
           Rehearsal
           )
           to
           complain
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           and
           the
           wrong
           Judgment
           in
           his
           Audience
           ,
           unless
           these
           
             Two
             sens●…s
          
           be
           gratified
           .
        
         
           The
           worst
           on
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           most
           People
           are
           wholly
           led
           by
           these
           
             ●…wo
             senses
          
           ,
           and
           follow
           them
           upon
           content
           ,
           without
           ever
           troubling
           their
           Noddle
           farther
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           Plays
           owe
           all
           their
           success
           to
           a
           rare
           Show
           ?
           Even
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Horace
           ,
           enter
           on
           the
           Stage
           a
           Person
           in
           a
           
             Costly
             strange
             Habit
          
           ,
           Lord
           !
           
             What
             Clapping
             ,
             what
             Noise
          
           and
           Thunder
           ,
           as
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           were
           coming
           together
           !
           yet
           not
           one
           word
           spoken
           .
        
         
           
           
             Dixit
             〈◊〉
             aliquid
             ?
             nil
             ,
             s●…ne
             ,
             quid
             placit
             Ergo
             ?
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             violas
             imitat●…
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
             Was
             there
             ought
             said
             ?
             tr●…th
             ,
             no
             ,
             What
             then
             did
             touch
             ye
             ?
          
           
             Some
             Prince
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             ●…
             Mamamouch●…
             .
          
        
         
           It
           matters
           not
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           Plot
           ,
           any
           Characters
           ,
           any
           Sense
           ,
           or
           a
           wise
           Word
           from
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           provided
           in
           our
           Play
           we
           have
           the
           S●…nate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           
             Venetian
             Senate
          
           i●…
           their
           Pontificalibus
           ,
           or
           a
           Blackamoor
           Ru●…ian
           ,
           or
           
             Tom
             Dove
          
           ,
           or
           other
           Four
           ▪
           leg'd
           Hero
           of
           the
           Bear-Garden
           .
        
         
           The
           Eye
           is
           a
           quick
           sense
           ,
           will
           be
           in
           with
           our
           Fancy
           ,
           and
           prepossess
           the
           Head
           strangely
           .
           Another
           means
           whereby
           the
           Eye
           misleads
           our
           Judgment
           is
           the
           Action
           :
           We
           go
           to
           see
           a
           Play
           Acted
           ;
           in
           Tragedy
           is
           represented
           a
           Memorable
           Action
           ;
           so
           the
           Spectators
           are
           always
           pleas'd
           to
           see
           Action
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           often
           so
           ill-natur'd
           to
           pry
           into
           ,
           and
           examine
           whether
           it
           be
           Proper
           ,
           Just
           ,
           Natural
           ,
           in
           season
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           season
           .
           Bays
           in
           the
           Rehearsal
           well
           knew
           this
           secret
           :
           The
           
             Two
             Kings
          
           are
           at
           their
           Coranto
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           
             Moon
             and
             the
             Earth
          
           dance
           the
           Hey
           ;
           any
           thing
           in
           Nature
           ,
           or
           against
           Nature
           ,
           rather
           than
           allow
           the
           
             Serious
             Councel
          
           ,
           or
           other
           dull
           business
           to
           interrupt
           ,
           or
           obstruct
           Action
           .
        
         
         
           This
           thing
           of
           Action
           finds
           the
           blindside
           of
           humane-kind
           an
           hundred
           ways
           .
           We
           laugh
           and
           weep
           with
           those
           that
           laugh
           or
           weep
           ;
           we
           gape
           ,
           stretch
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           dotterels
           by
           example
           .
        
         
           Action
           is
           speaking
           to
           the
           Eyes
           ;
           and
           all
           Europe
           over
           Plays
           have
           been
           represented
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           in
           a
           Tongue
           unknown
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           without
           any
           Language
           at
           all
           ▪
        
         
           Muny
           ,
           peradventure
           ,
           of
           the
           Tragical
           Scenes
           in
           Shakespear
           ,
           cry'd
           up
           for
           the
           Action
           ,
           might
           do
           yet
           better
           without
           words
           :
           Words
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           heavy
           baggage
           ,
           that
           were
           better
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           at
           the
           push
           of
           Action
           ;
           especially
           in
           his
           
             bombast
             Circumstance
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Words
           and
           Action
           are
           seldom
           akin
           ,
           generally
           are
           inconsistent
           ,
           at
           cross
           purposes
           ,
           embarrass
           or
           destroy
           each
           other
           ;
           yet
           to
           those
           who
           take
           not
           the
           words
           distinctly
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           something
           in
           the
           buz
           and
           sound
           ,
           that
           like
           a
           drone
           to
           a
           Bagpipe
           may
           serve
           to
           set
           off
           the
           Action
           :
           For
           an
           instance
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           Would
           not
           a
           rap
           at
           the
           door
           better
           express
           
           Jago's
           meaning
           ?
           than
        
         
           —
           
             Call
             aloud
          
           .
        
         
           
             Jago
             .
          
           
             
               Do
               with
               like
               tim●…rous
               accent
               ,
               and
               dire
               yel
               ,
            
             
             
               As
               when
               by
               night
               and
               negligence
               the
               ●…ire
            
             
               Is
               sp●…ed
               in
               populous
               Cit●…s
               .
            
          
           
             For
             ,
             What
             Ship
             ?
             Who
             is
             Arrived
             ?
             The
             Answer
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               one
               Jago
               ,
               A●…ncient
               to
               the
               General
               ,
            
             
               He
               has
               had
               most
               Favourable
               and
               Happy
               speed
               ;
            
             
               Tempests
               themselves
               ,
               high
               Seas
               ,
               and
               houling
               Winds
               ,
            
             
               The
               guttered
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               congregated
               Sands
               ,
            
             
               Traytors
               enst●…p'd
               ,
               to
               ▪
               clog
               the
               guiltless
               Keel
               ,
            
             
               As
               having
               s●…nse
               of
               Beauty
               ,
               do
               omit
            
             
               Their
               common
               Natures
               ,
               letting
               go
               safely
               by
            
             
               The
               divine
               Desdemona
               .
            
          
        
         
           Is
           this
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           or
           the
           Ensuring-Office
           ?
           Once
           in
           a
           man's
           life
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           content
           at
           Bedlam
           to
           hear
           such
           a
           rapture
           .
           In
           a
           Play
           one
           should
           speak
           like
           a
           man
           of
           business
           ,
           his
           speech
           must
           be
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           render
           Agiss●…nte
           ;
           the
           
             Italians
             ,
             Negotiosa
          
           ,
           and
           Operativa
           ;
           but
           by
           this
           Gentleman's
           talk
           one
           may
           well
           guess
           he
           has
           nothing
           to
           do
           .
           And
           he
           has
           many
           Companions
           ,
           that
           are
        
         
           
             —
             Hey
             day
             !
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             say
             .
             (b)
          
        
         
         
           It
           was
           then
           a
           strange
           imagination
           in
           
             Ben.
             Johnson
          
           ,
           to
           go
           stuff
           out
           a
           Play
           with
           
           Tully's
           Orations
           .
           And
           in
           Seneca
           ,
           to
           think
           his
           dry
           Mora●…s
           ,
           and
           a
           tedious
           train
           of
           Sentences
           might
           do
           feats
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           wonderful
           operation
           in
           the
           Drama
           .
        
         
           Som●…
           go
           to
           s●…e
           ,
           others
           to
           hear
           a
           Play.
           The
           Poet
           should
           please
           both
           ;
           but
           be
           sure
           that
           the
           Spectators
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           whatever
           Entertainment
           he
           give
           his
           Audience
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           neither
           the
           Show
           ,
           nor
           the
           Action
           cheats
           us
           ,
           there
           remains
           still
           a
           notable
           vehicle
           to
           carry
           o●…f
           nonsense
           ,
           which
           is
           ●…he
           Pronunciation
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             l●…ud
             Trump●…t
             ,
             which
             our
             Courage
             aids
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             learn
             ,
             That
             sound
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             sense
             persw●…des
             .
             (c)
          
        
         
           Demosthenes
           (d)
           had
           a
           good
           stock
           of
           ●…se
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           Master
           of
           Words
           ;
           could
           turn
           a
           period
           ,
           and
           draw
           up
           his
           tropes
           in
           a
           line
           of
           Battel
           ;
           and
           fain
           would
           he
           h●…
           seen
           some
           effect
           of
           his
           Orations
           ;
           no
           ●…dy
           was
           mov'd
           ,
           no
           body
           minded
           him
           .
           〈◊〉
           goes
           to
           the
           Playhouse
           ,
           bargains
           with
           〈◊〉
           Actor
           ,
           and
           learn'd
           of
           him
           to
           speak
           R●…undly
           and
           Gracefully
           :
           From
           that
           time
           ,
           〈◊〉
           but
           Demosthenes
           ?
           Never
           such
           a
           lead●…g
           man
           !
           whenever
           he
           spake
           ,
           no
           division
           ,
           
           not
           a
           vote
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           whole
           House
           were
           with
           him
           ▪
           
             〈◊〉
             Co●…radicente
          
           .
           This
           change
           observ'd
           ,
           a
           Friend
           went
           to
           him
           ●…or
           the
           secret
           ;
           Tell
           me
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           your
           Nostrum
           ,
           tell
           ●…e
           your
           Receip
           ;
           What
           is
           the
           main
           Ingredie●…t
           that
           makes
           an
           Orator
           ?
           Demosthenes
           answer●…d
           ,
           Pronunci●…tion
           :
           What
           then
           the
           next
           thing
           ?
           〈◊〉
           :
           Pray
           then
           ,
           What
           the
           Third
           ?
           Still
           the
           answer
           was
           Pronunciation
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           was
           at
           A●…hens
           ,
           where
           want
           of
           Wit
           was
           never
           an
           objection
           against
           them
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           not
           in
           Song
           only
           ,
           that
           a
           
             goo●…
             voice
          
           diverts
           us
           from
           the
           Wit
           and
           Sense
           .
           From
           the
           S●…age
           ,
           the
           Bar
           or
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           a
           
             good
             vo●…ce
          
           will
           prepossess
           our
           ears
           ,
           and
           having
           seized
           that
           Pass
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           surprise
           our
           Judgment
           .
        
         
           Considering
           then
           what
           power
           the
           Show
           ,
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           the
           Pronunci●…tion
           have
           over
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ●…at
           wise
           men
           often
           mistake
           ,
           and
           give
           an
           hasty
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           upon
           a
           ●…eview
           is
           justly
           set
           aside
           .
        
         
           H●…race
           divides
           ●…he
           sudges
           into
           
             Majores
             Numero
          
           ,
           and
           the
           few
           or
           
             better
             sort
          
           ;
           and
           these
           ●…or
           the
           most
           part
           were
           of
           different
           Judgments
           :
           The
           like
           distinct●…on
           may
           hold
           in
           all
           other
           Nations
           ;
           only
           at
           Athens
           there
           was
           a
           third
           sort
           ,
           who
           were
           Judges
           upon
           (f)
           Oath
           ,
           
           Judges
           in
           Commission
           ,
           by
           the
           Government
           sworn
           to
           do
           right
           ,
           and
           determine
           the
           Merits
           of
           a
           Play
           ,
           without
           favour
           or
           affection
           .
        
         
           But
           amongst
           the
           Moderns
           ,
           never
           was
           a
           Cause
           canvass'd
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           ,
           between
           the
           Play-Judges
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           France
           ,
           about
           
           Corneille's
           Tragedy
           of
           the
           Cid
           .
           The
           Majority
           were
           so
           fond
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           with
           them
           it
           became
           a
           Proverb
           ,
           (f)
           
             Cela
             est
             plus
             bean
             que
             la
             Cid
             .
          
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Cardinal
           Richelien
           damn'd
           it
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             All
             the
             pudder
             about
             it
             ,
             was
             only
             between
             the
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             judgment
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           this
           Cardinal
           with
           so
           nice
           a
           taste
           ,
           had
           not
           many
           years
           before
           been
           several
           times
           to
           see
           acted
           the
           Tragedy
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moor
          
           ,
           and
           as
           often
           wept
           at
           the
           Representation
           .
           Never
           were
           known
           so
           many
           people
           (g)
           crowded
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           at
           that
           Play.
           Yet
           was
           it
           the
           Manufacture
           of
           
             Jehan
             de
             Serre
          
           ,
           one
           about
           the
           form
           of
           our
           Flekno
           ,
           or
           
             Thom●…s
             Jordan
          
           .
           The
           same
           
             de
             Serre
          
           ,
           that
           dedicated
           a
           Book
           of
           Meditations
           to
           K.
           
           Charles
           ●…
           .
           and
           went
           home
           with
           Pockets
           full
           of
           Medals
           and
           Reward
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Instance
           we
           see
           a
           man
           the
           most
           sharp
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           greatest
           penetration
           was
           imposed
           upon
           by
           these
           cheating
           Sences
           ,
           
           the
           Eyes
           and
           the
           Ears
           ,
           which
           greedily
           took
           in
           the
           impression
           from
           the
           Show
           ,
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           ●…mphasis
           and
           Pronunciation
           ;
           tho
           there
           was
           no
           great
           matter
           of
           F●…
           ,
           no
           Manners
           ,
           no
           fine
           Thoughts
           ,
           no
           Language
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           nothing
           of
           a
           Tragedy
           ,
           nothing
           of
           a
           Poet
           all
           the
           while
           .
        
         
           Horace
           was
           very
           angry
           with
           these
           empty
           Shows
           and
           Vanity
           ,
           which
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           time
           ran
           like
           mad
           after
           .
           
             —
             Insanos
             oculos
             ,
             et
             gaudia
             vana
             .
          
           What
           woud
           he
           have
           said
           to
           the
           
             French
             Opera
          
           of
           late
           so
           much
           in
           vogue
           ?
           There
           it
           is
           for
           you
           to
           bewitch
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           to
           charm
           your
           ears
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Cup
           of
           Enchantment
           ,
           there
           is
           Musick
           and
           Machine
           ;
           Circe
           and
           Calipso
           in
           conspiracy
           against
           Nature
           and
           good
           Sense
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           Debauch
           the
           most
           insinuating
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           pernicious
           ;
           none
           would
           think
           an
           Opera
           and
           Civil
           Reason
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           growth
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Climate
           .
           But
           shall
           we
           wonder
           at
           any
           thing
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           
             Grand
             Monarch
          
           ?
           such
           Worship
           ,
           such
           Idol
           .
           All
           flattery
           to
           him
           is
           insipid
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           prodigious
           :
           Nothing
           reasonable
           ,
           or
           within
           compass
           can
           come
           near
           the
           Matter
           .
           All
           must
           be
           monstrous
           ,
           enormous
           ,
           and
           outragious
           to
           Nature
           ,
           to
           be
           like
           him
           ,
           or
           give
           any
           Eccho
           on
           his
           Appetite
           .
        
         
         
           Were
           Rabelais
           alive
           again
           ,
           he
           would
           look
           on
           his
           Garagantua
           as
           but
           a
           Pygmy
           .
           
             (h)
             —
             
               The
               H●…roes
               Race
               excels
               the
               Poets
               Thought
               .
            
          
           The
           Academy
           Royal
           may
           pack
           up
           their
           Modes
           and
           Methods
           ,
           
             &
             〈◊〉
             ingeniens●…s
          
           ;
           the
           
             R●…c
             nes
          
           and
           the
           Corneilles
           must
           all
           now
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Tune
           of
           Baptista
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           O●…
           ;
           here
           is
           Machine
           and
           Baptista
           ,
           sarew●…ll
           Apollo
           and
           the
           Muses
           .
        
         
           Away
           with
           your
           Opera
           from
           the
           Theatre
           ▪
           b●…r
           had
           they
           become
           the
           Heathen
           Temples
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Corybantian
             Priests
          
           ,
           and
           (
           
             Semiv●…ros
             Gallos
          
           )
           the
           old
           Capons
           of
           Gaul
           ,
           than
           a
           People
           hat
           pretend
           from
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           descen●…
           from
           the
           undoubted
           Loyns
           of
           Germain
           and
           Norman
           Conquerors
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           French
           ,
           not
           many
           years
           before
           was
           observed
           the
           like
           vicious
           appetite
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           Passion
           for
           
             vers
             Burlesque
          
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           currant
           in
           Italy
           an
           hundred
           years
           ,
           ere
           they
           passed
           to
           this
           side
           the
           Alps
           ;
           But
           when
           once
           they
           had
           their
           turn
           in
           Franc●…
           ,
           so
           right
           to
           their
           humour
           ,
           they
           over-ran
           all
           ;
           (i)
           nothing
           wise
           or
           sober
           might
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           .
           All
           were
           possessed
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Burlesk
           ,
           from
           Doll
           in
           the
           Dairy
           ,
           to
           the
           Matrons
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           Maids
           of
           Honour
           .
           Nay
           ,
           so
           far
           went
           the
           
           Frenzy
           ,
           that
           no
           Bookseller
           wou'd
           meddle
           on
           any
           terms
           without
           Burlesk
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Ann.
           1649.
           was
           at
           Paris
           printed
           a
           serious
           Treatise
           with
           this
           Tit●…e
           ,
           
             —
             La
             Passim
             de
             N●…tre
             Seign●…ur
             ,
             En
             vers
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           If
           we
           cannot
           rise
           to
           the
           Persection
           of
           intreigue
           in
           Sophocles
           ,
           let
           us
           sit
           down
           with
           the
           honesty
           and
           simplicity
           of
           the
           first
           beginners
           in
           Tragedy
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ;
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           most
           simple
           now
           extant
           ,
           is
           the
           P●…rsians
           by
           A●…schylus
           .
        
         
           Som●…
           ten
           years
           after
           that
           Darius
           had
           been
           beaten
           by
           the
           
             Greeks
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           his
           Father
           Darius
           being
           dead
           )
           brought
           against
           th●…m
           such
           Forces
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           the
           like
           never
           known
           in
           History
           :
           Xerxes
           went
           also
           in
           person
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           
             Maison
             de
             Roy
             ,
             Satrapie
             and
             Gendarmery
          
           ;
           all
           were
           routed
           .
           
             Some
             forty
             years
             afterwards
             the
             Poet
             takes
             hence
             his
             subject
             for
             a
             Tragedy
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Place
             is
             by
             Darius's
             Tomb
             ,
             in
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Persia.
          
           
             The
             Time
             is
             the
             Night
             ,
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             before
             day
             break
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           on
           the
           Stage
           are
           seen
           15
           Persons
           in
           Robes
           ,
           proper
           for
           the
           Satrapa
           ,
           or
           Chief
           Princes
           in
           Persia
           :
           Suppose
           they
           met
           so
           early
           at
           the
           Tomb
           ,
           then
           sacred
           ,
           and
           ordinarily
           resorted
           
           to
           by
           people
           troubled
           in
           mind
           ,
           on
           the
           accounts
           of
           Dreams
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           not
           boding
           good
           .
           They
           talk
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           :
           Of
           Greece
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Expedition
           .
           After
           some
           time
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           be
           the
           Chorus
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           on
           the
           Stage
           comes
           Atossa
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           of
           Persia
           ;
           she
           cou'd
           not
           lie
           in
           Bed
           for
           a
           Dream
           that
           troubled
           her
           ;
           so
           in
           a
           fit
           of
           Devotion
           comes
           to
           her
           Husband's
           Tomb
           ,
           there
           luckily
           m●…ets
           with
           so
           many
           Wise-men
           and
           Couns●…llors
           to
           eas
           :
           her
           Mind
           by
           interpreting
           her
           Dream
           ;
           This
           with
           the
           Chorus
           makes
           the
           Second
           Act.
           
        
         
           A●…r
           this
           ,
           their
           Disorder
           ,
           Lamentation
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           Darius
           is
           disturbed
           in
           his
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           s●…
           his
           Gh●…st
           appears
           ,
           and
           belike
           stays
           with
           t●…m
           till
           Day
           break
           :
           Then
           the
           Chorus
           concludes
           the
           Act.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Fourth
           Act
           come
           the
           Messengers
           with
           sad
           Tidings
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           reflections
           and
           troubles
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           fill
           out
           this
           Act.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Last
           ,
           Xerxes
           himself
           arrives
           ,
           which
           gives
           occasion
           of
           condoling
           ,
           houling
           ▪
           and
           distraction
           enough
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           .
        
         
           One
           may
           imagine
           how
           a
           Grecian
           Audience
           that
           lov'd
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           glory'd
           in
           the
           Vertue
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           wou'd
           be
           affected
           with
           this
           Representation
           .
        
         
         
           Never
           appeared
           on
           the
           Stage
           a
           Ghost
           of
           greater
           consequence
           .
           The
           
             Grand
             Monarch
             Darius
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           shamefully
           beaten
           by
           those
           pet●…y
           Provinces
           of
           the
           United
           Grecians
           ,
           could
           not
           now
           lye
           quiet
           in
           his
           Grave
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           must
           be
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           again
           ,
           to
           be
           witness
           of
           his
           Son's
           Disgrace
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Triumph
           .
        
         
           Were
           a
           Tragedy
           after
           this
           Model
           to
           be
           drawn
           for
           our
           Stage
           ,
           Greece
           and
           Persia
           are
           too
           far
           from
           us
           :
           The
           Scene
           must
           be
           laid
           nearer
           home
           :
           As
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           Xerxes
           we
           might
           take
           John
           ,
           King
           of
           Francc
           ,
           and
           the
           Battel
           of
           Poictiers
           .
           So
           if
           the
           Germans
           or
           Spaniards
           were
           to
           compose
           a
           Play
           ,
           on
           the
           Bat●…el
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           and
           King
           Francis
           there
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           the
           Scene
           shou'd
           not
           be
           laid
           at
           Vienna
           ,
           or
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           Louvre
           .
           For
           there
           the
           Tragedy
           wou'd
           principally
           operate
           ,
           and
           there
           all
           the
           Lines
           most
           naturally
           centre
           .
        
         
           But
           perhaps
           the
           memorable
           Adventure
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           88.
           against
           England
           ,
           may
           better
           resemble
           that
           of
           Xerxes
           :
           Suppose
           then
           a
           Tragedy
           call'd
           The
           
             Invin●…ible
             Arm●…do
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Place
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           A●…tion
           ,
           may
           be
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           by
           some
           Tomb
           ,
           or
           s●…lemn
           place
           of
           resort
           ;
           or
           if
           we
           prefer
           a
           ●…rn
           in
           it
           f●…om
           good
           to
           bad
           Fortune
           ,
           then
           some
           Drawing-Room
           in
           the
           Palace
           near
           the
           King's
           Bed-chamber
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Time
           to
           begin
           ,
           Twelve
           at
           Night
           .
        
         
           The
           Sc●…ne
           opening
           presents
           15
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           ,
           with
           their
           most
           sol●…mn
           Beards
           and
           Acco●…trements
           ,
           met
           there
           (
           suppose
           )
           after
           some
           Ball
           ,
           or
           other
           publick
           occasi●…n
           .
           They
           talk
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           the
           vastness
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           prospect
           to
           be
           infallibly
           ,
           ere
           long
           ,
           Lords
           of
           all
           .
           With
           this
           prosperity
           and
           goodly
           thoughts
           transported
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           form
           themselves
           into
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           and
           walk
           such
           measures
           ,
           ●…ith
           Musick
           ,
           as
           may
           become
           the
           gravity
           of
           such
           a
           Chorus
           .
        
         
           Then
           enter
           two
           or
           three
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           Councel
           ,
           who
           now
           have
           leave
           to
           tell
           the
           Secret
           ;
           That
           the
           Preparations
           and
           the
           Invincible
           Armade
           was
           to
           conquer
           England
           .
           These
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           may
           communicate
           all
           the
           Particulars
           ,
           the
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           the
           Strength
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ;
           the
           certainty
           of
           success
           ,
           the
           Advantages
           by
           that
           accession
           ;
           and
           the
           many
           Tun
           of
           Tar
           ▪
           Barrels
           for
           the
           H●…reticks
           .
           These
           Topicks
           may
           afford
           matter
           enough
           ,
           with
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           for
           the
           Second
           Act.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Third
           Act
           ,
           these
           Gentl●…men
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           cannot
           agree
           about
           sharing
           the
           Preferments
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           mighty
           broil
           th●…re
           is
           amongst
           them
           .
           One
           will
           not
           be
           content
           unless
           h●…
           is
           King
           of
           Man
           ;
           another
           will
           b●…
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           .
           One
           ,
           that
           had
           seen
           a
           Coronation
           in
           England
           ,
           will
           by
           all
           means
           be
           Duke
           of
           Aquitayn
           ,
           
           or
           else
           Duke
           of
           
             Normandy
             .
             And
             on
             this
             occasion
             two
             Competitors
             have
             a
             juster
             occasion
             to
             wo●…k
             up
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             Muscles
             of
             their
             Passion
             ,
             then
          
           Shakespear's
           Cassius
           and
           Brutus
           .
           After
           ,
           the
           Chorus
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           Act
           may
           ,
           inst●…ad
           of
           Atossa
           ,
           present
           some
           old
           Dames
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           us'd
           to
           dream
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           to
           s●…e
           Sprights
           ,
           in
           their
           Night-Rails
           ,
           and
           Forhead
           Cloaths
           ,
           to
           alarm
           our
           Gentlemen
           with
           new
           apprehensions
           ,
           which
           make
           distraction
           and
           disorders
           sufficient
           to
           furnish
           out
           this
           Act.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           Act
           the
           King
           enters
           ,
           and
           wisely
           discourses
           against
           Dreams
           and
           Hobgoblins
           ,
           to
           quiet
           their
           minds
           :
           And
           ●…he
           more
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           off
           their
           fright
           ,
           he
           lets
           them
           to
           know
           that
           St.
           Loyala
           had
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           assured
           him
           that
           all
           is
           well
           .
           This
           said
           ,
           comes
           a
           Messenger
           of
           the
           ill
           News
           ;
           his
           Account
           is
           lame
           ,
           suspected
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           Prison
           .
           A
           second
           Messenger
           ,
           that
           came
           away
           long
           after
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           spe●…dier
           Passage
           ,
           his
           account
           is
           distinct
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           loss
           cred●…ted
           .
           So
           in
           fine
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Chorus
           concludes
           with
           that
           of
           
             Euripides
             :
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Gods
             bring
             things
             to
             pass
             often
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             was
             by
             man
             proposed
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           ●…raught
           we
           see
           the
           Fable
           ,
           and
           the
           Characters
           or
           Manners
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           room
           ●…or
           〈◊〉
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           noble
           Expressions
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Poet
           can
           afford
           .
        
         
           
             
               
               The
               First
               Act
               gives
               a
               Review
               ,
               or
               Ostentation
               of
               their
               Strength
               in
               Battel-array
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Second
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               motion
               for
               the
               A●…tack
               ,
               and
               we
               see
               where
               the
               Action
               falls
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Third
               they
               quarrel
               about
               dividing
               the
               Spoil
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               They
               meet
               with
               a
               Repulse
               ;
               are
               beaten
               off
               by
               a
               Van-Guard
               of
               Dreams
               ,
               Goblins
               ,
               and
               Terrors
               of
               the
               Night
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               They
               rally
               under
               their
               King
               in
               Person
               ,
               and
               make
               good
               their
               Ground
               ,
               till
               overpowered
               by
               fresh
               Troops
               of
               Conviction
               ;
               and
               mighty
               Truth
               prevails
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               For
               the
               First
               Act
               ,
               a
               Painter
               would
               draw
               Spain
               hovering
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               strike
               at
               the
               Universe
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Second
               ,
               just
               taking
               England
               in
               her
               Pounces
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           it
           must
           not
           be
           forgotten
           in
           the
           Second
           Act
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           some
           Spanish-Fryar
           or
           ●…esuit
           ,
           a●…
           St.
           Xaviere
           (
           for
           he
           may
           drop
           in
           by
           miracle
           ,
           any
           where
           )
           to
           ring
           in
           their
           ears
           
             the
             Northern
             Heresie
          
           ;
           like
           ●…ago
           in
           
             Shakespear
             ,
             Put
             Money
             in
             thy
             Purse
             ,
          
           I
           say
           ,
           
             Put
             Money
             in
             thy
             Purse
          
           .
           So
           often
           may
           he
           repeat
           
             the
             Northern
             Heresie
          
           .
           Away
           with
           your
           Secular
           Advantages
           ;
           
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Northern
             Heresie
          
           ;
           there
           is
           Roast-meat
           for
           th●…
           Church
           ;
           
             Voto
             a
             Christo
             ,
             the
             Northern
             Heresie
             .
          
        
         
         
           If
           Mr.
           Dryden
           might
           try
           his
           Pen
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           to
           an
           Audience
           that
           heartily
           love
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           Vertue
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           his
           imitation
           of
           Aschylus
           would
           have
           better
           success
           ,
           and
           would
           
             Pit
             ,
             Box
          
           and
           Gallery
           ,
           far
           beyond
           any
           thing
           now
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Stage
           ,
           however
           wrought
           up
           by
           the
           unimitable
           Shakespear
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             Tragedy
             before
             Thespis
             .
             A
             Religious
             Worship
             :
             Musi●…k
             and
             Dance
             follow
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             Governments
             care
             of
             the
             Stage
             ,
             as
             of
             Religion
             .
             No
             Priva●…e
             Person
             to
             build
             a
             Chappel
             .
             Young
             men
             not
             to
             present
             Plays
             .
             Didascalia
             ,
             and
             Tragedy-doctors
             .
             Difficulty
             .
             Publick
             R●…venue
             for
             Plays
             .
             Thea●…remoney
             sacred
             .
             End
             of
             Poetry
             .
             What
             eff●…ct
             by
             Aeschylus
             .
             Of
             his
             Persians
             .
             Schools
             for
             Boys
             .
             Stage
             for
             Men.
             Character
             of
             Aristophanes
             .
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Persian
             Ambassador
             .
             The
             State
             takes
             aim
             from
             him
             .
             Spares
             not
             his
             Master
             the
             Pe●…ple
             .
             Democratical
             Corruption
             .
             His
             Address
             unimitable
             .
             Comedy
             af●…er
             him
             dwindles
             .
             Somewhat
             like
             him
             amongst
             the
             Moderns
             .
             Rehearsal
             .
             Alchymist
             .
             Vertuoso
             .
             Rabilais
             .
          
           
             End
             of
             Poetry
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             Tragedies
             by
             their
             Great
             Men.
             All
             Translation
             .
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             .
             Old
             Romans
             aversion
             to
             Poetry
             .
             12
             Tables
             .
             Stage-Plays
             to
             remove
             the
             Plague
             .
             Never
             improv'd
             by
             them
             .
             The
             use
             ha●…dly
             known
             .
             Far
             short
             of
             the
             
               Greeks
               .
               Horace
            
             and
             Virgil.
             Their
             Conduct
             .
             Terence's
             Complaint
             .
             Wanted
             ●…how
             .
             And
             Action
             .
             Athens
             the
             Soil
             for
             Dramatick
             Poetry
             .
             A
             forreign
             Plant
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             They
             sor
             the
             Eye
             ,
             pleas'd
             more
             with
             the
             outside
             .
             Their
             Theatres
             considerable
             ,
             not
             the
             Tragedies
             .
             Horace's
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           AUthors
           generally
           look
           no
           higher
           than
           Thespis
           for
           the
           Original
           of
           Tragedy
           ;
           yet
           Plato
           reckons
           it
           much
           ancienter
           .
        
         
           Minos
           ,
           (a)
           says
           he
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           was
           
           overseen
           in
           making
           war
           upon
           Athens
           ;
           where
           lived
           so
           many
           Tragic
           Poets
           ,
           that
           represented
           him
           ,
           and
           fixed
           on
           him
           and
           his
           Family
           a
           Name
           and
           Character
           never
           to
           be
           wiped
           off
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Judges
             of
             Hell
             ,
             Pasiphae
          
           ,
           and
           her
           Minotaur
           ,
           are
           upon
           record
           to
           all
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           All
           agree
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           it
           was
           purely
           a
           Religious
           Worship
           ,
           and
           solemn
           Service
           for
           their
           Holy-days
           .
           Afterwards
           it
           came
           from
           the
           Temples
           to
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           admitted
           of
           a
           Secular
           Allay
           ,
           and
           grew
           to
           be
           some
           Image
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Humane
           Life
           .
           When
           it
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           utmost
           perfection
           by
           Sophocles
           ,
           the
           Chorus
           continued
           a
           necessary
           part
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           ;
           but
           that
           Musick
           and
           the
           Dancing
           which
           came
           along
           with
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           were
           meer
           Religion
           ,
           were
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           ,
           nor
           had
           any
           thing
           of
           Philosophy
           or
           Instruction
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Government
           had
           the
           same
           care
           of
           these
           Representations
           ,
           as
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           caution
           about
           them
           .
           The
           Laws
           would
           not
           permit
           a
           private
           person
           to
           make
           a
           Chappel
           ,
           raise
           an
           Altar
           ,
           or
           cons●…crate
           an
           Image
           ;
           otherwise
           all
           places
           would
           in
           time
           be
           so
           cramm'd
           from
           the
           Devotion
           of
           Women
           and
           weak
           heads
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           should
           not
           set
           a
           foot
           ,
           nor
           find
           elbow-room
           ,
           for
           Gods
           ,
           and
           Shrines
           ,
           consecrated
           stuff
           .
        
         
         
           The
           like
           providence
           had
           they
           for
           the
           Theatre
           .
           No
           (b)
           Po●…t
           under
           the
           age
           o●…
           30
           or
           40
           years
           was
           allow'd
           to
           present
           any
           Play
           to
           be
           acted
           .
           Seldens
           Marmora
           ,
           and
           o●…her
           Chronol●…gers
           inform
           us
           that
           Aeschylus
           had
           the
           victory
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           40
           years
           old
           :
           And
           Eur●…pides
           not
           till
           he
           was
           43.
           
           The
           dramatick
           Poet
           was
           styled
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Trag●…dodidasculus
           ,
           as
           one
           should
           say
           ,
           Comedy-doctor
           ,
           and
           Trag●…dy-doctor
           :
           We
           find
           too
           the
           Word
           didascalia
           ,
           with
           the
           Titles
           of
           
           T●…rence's
           Comedies
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           the
           Latins
           came
           to
           imitate
           ,
           as
           Cicero
           in
           
             Brut.
             Livius
             qui
             primus
             fabulam
             Docuit
             ,
          
           And
           
             Hor.
             —
             vel
             q●…i
             Docuere
             Togat●…s
             .
          
           So
           to
           write
           a
           Play
           ,
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           
             Aristophanes
             ,
             Comod●…-didascalia
          
           ,
           is
           
             of
             all
             things
             the
             most
             difficult
             .
          
        
         
           More
           (c)
           of
           their
           publick
           money
           was
           spent
           about
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           and
           other
           charges
           and
           decorations
           of
           their
           Theatre
           ,
           than
           in
           all
           their
           Wars
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           Persia.
           
        
         
           An●…
           when
           brough●…
           to
           their
           last
           extremity
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           Bank
           remain'd
           ●…or
           them
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           carry
           on
           a
           War
           ,
           without
           which
           War
           they
           could
           not
           longer
           expect
           to
           be
           a
           People
           ,
           the
           delicate
           turn
           us'd
           by
           Demosthenes
           ,
           in
           starting
           the
           mo●…ion
           ,
           ●…or
           applying
           this
           Theatre-money
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           is
           observ'd
           as
           a
           (d)
           Masterpiece
           of
           address
           by
           the
           Orators
           .
           
             Did
             I
             say
          
           (
           quoth
           
             Demonsthenes
             )
             the
          
           Theatre-money
           
           
             m●…y
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             War
             ?
             no
             ,
             by
          
           Jove
           ,
           
             no●…
             I.
          
           
        
         
           Monasteri●…s
           and
           Church
           Lands
           were
           never
           wi●…h
           us
           so
           sacred
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           days
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           it
           was
           on
           all
           hands
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           〈◊〉
           was
           he
           who
           had
           done
           the
           most
           to
           make
           men
           ver●…uous
           and
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Publick
           .
           
             In
             a
             Dialogue
             of
             th●…
             dead
             ,
          
           (e)
           where
           they
           dispute
           the
           precedence
           ,
           says
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Consider
             〈◊〉
             s●…t
             ●…s
             m●…
             I
             lest
             ●…u
             .
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●…ur
             C●…bits
             high
             ,
             not
             such
             as
             now-a-da●…s
             ,
          
           
             Th●…t
             slip
             the
             collar
             when
             they
             should
             serve
             th●…r
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Indifferent
             ,
             loose
             (f)
             pr●…dential
             ,
             (g)
             tricki●…g
             Fellows
             ;
          
           
             Nought
             did
             th●…y
             breathe
             ,
             but
             broad
             Swords
             ,
             〈◊〉
             -
             Axes
             ,
          
           
             The
             H●…lmets
             lofty
             pride
             ,
             (h)
             ●…ack-Boots
             ,
             Ha●…ons
             ,
          
           
             With
             true
             (i)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           So
           when
           his
           
             Princes
             at
             Th●…bes
          
           ,
           and
           when
           his
           Persians
           were
           acted
           ,
           not
           a
           Spectator
           ,
           but
           bit
           his
           Thumbs
           with
           impatience
           for
           the
           Field
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Enemy
           Bat●…el
           .
           So
           his
           Patroclus
           ,
           his
           Tencer
           ,
           and
           his
           
           Thimaleon`s
           were
           represented
           only
           to
           spur
           on
           his
           Countreymen
           
           to
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           provoke
           them
           to
           a
           generous
           Emulation
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           Aristophanes
           declares
           another
           Rule
           (
           which
           Plato
           takes
           from
           him
           )
           That
           if
           any
           thing
           looks
           with
           an
           ill
           face
           ,
           the
           Poet
           must
           hide
           it
           ;
           not
           suffer
           it
           ,
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           to
           be
           shown
           or
           represented
           in
           a
           Play
           :
           Because
           as
           the
           Schools
           are
           for
           teaching
           Children
           ,
           the
           Stage
           should
           be
           ●…or
           men
           of
           riper
           years
           and
           Judgment
           .
           So
           that
           a
           Poet
           must
           be
           sure
           that
           his
           Doctrine
           be
           good
           and
           wholsome
           .
        
         
           This
           Author
           appears
           in
           his
           Function
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           wonderful
           zeal
           for
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           he
           laid
           about
           him
           with
           an
           undaunted
           resolution
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           some
           Christian
           Martyr
           ,
           for
           his
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           .
           He
           plainly
           
             ran
             a
             Muck
          
           at
           all
           manner
           of
           Vice
           where-ever
           he
           saw
           it
           ,
           be
           it
           in
           the
           greatest
           Philosophers
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Poets
           ,
           the
           Generals
           ,
           or
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Persian
           Ambassador
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieger
           there
           (
           as
           formerly
           the
           French
           with
           us
           )
           seeing
           the
           Town
           all
           at
           his
           beck
           ;
           and
           the
           Government
           taking
           aim
           ,
           turning
           out
           ,
           disgracing
           ,
           impeaching
           ,
           banishing
           ,
           out-lawing
           and
           attainting
           the
           great
           men
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           hinted
           ,
           or
           held
           up
           the
           finger
           ,
           the
           Ambassador
           ,
           not
           understanding
           the
           Athenian
           
           temper
           ,
           was
           astonish'd
           at
           the
           man.
           
        
         
           And
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Democracy
           ,
           no
           less
           bold
           was
           he
           with
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           Legislative
           people
           :
           Representing
           (k)
           them
           ,
           taking
           Bribes
           ,
           selling
           their
           Votes
           ,
           bought
           o●…f
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           the
           
             whole
             House
             led
             away
             for
          
           (l)
           
             a
             D●…sh
             of
             Sprats
             ,
             or
             penny-worth
             of
             Coriand●…r
             .
          
           
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           He
           tells
           'em
           (
           as
           the
           practice
           amongst
           them
           )
           that
           the
           Government
           had
           no
           occasion
           for
           men
           of
           wit
           or
           honesty
           .
           The
           most
           ignorant
           ,
           the
           most
           impudent
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Rogue
           stood
           fairest
           always
           for
           a
           Place
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           qualified
           to
           be
           their
           chief
           Minister
           .
           He
           tells
           them
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           fright
           him
           ;
           Truth
           and
           Honesty
           are
           on
           his
           side
           ;
           he
           has
           
             the
             heart
             of
          
           Hercules
           ,
           will
           speak
           what
           is
           just
           and
           generous
           ,
           tho
           Cerberus
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           kennel
           of
           Hell-hounds
           were
           loo'd
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           his
           Address
           was
           admirable
           :
           He
           would
           make
           the
           Truth
           visible
           and
           palpable
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           sensible
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Art
           and
           the
           Application
           ;
           his
           strange
           Fetches
           ,
           his
           lucky
           Starts
           ;
           his
           odd
           Inventions
           ,
           the
           wild
           Turns
           ,
           Returns
           ,
           and
           Counter-turns
           were
           never
           match'd
           ,
           nor
           are
           ever
           to
           be
           reached
           again
           .
        
         
         
           Who
           follow'd
           him
           in
           Comedy
           were
           content
           to
           trifle
           with
           the
           Punks
           ,
           the
           Pandars
           ,
           the
           Ruffian
           ,
           the
           old
           Chu●…
           ,
           the
           Davus
           or
           Knave
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           his
           young
           Master
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           Moderns
           ,
           our
           Re●…earsal
           is
           some
           resemblance
           of
           his
           Frogs
           :
           The
           
           Vertuoso's
           Character
           ,
           and
           Ben
           Johnson's
           Alchymist
           give
           some
           shadow
           of
           his
           Clouds
           ;
           but
           nowhere
           ,
           peradventure
           wanders
           so
           much
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             French
             Rab●…lais
          
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           trust
           Horace
           for
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           Latins
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           they
           were
           best
           able
           to
           judge
           .
           Then
           they
           reckon'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Greeks
           had
           done
           ,
           that
           the
           
             End
             of
             Poetry
          
           was
           as
           well
           to
           be
           profitable
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           pleasant
           .
           
             ▪
             Simul
             &
             jucunda
             ,
             &
             idonea
             dicere
             Vitae
             .
          
           But
           what
           their
           practice
           ,
           or
           how
           they
           improv'd
           the
           drama
           ,
           we
           s●…e
           not
           .
           They
           tell
           of
           an
           Oedipus
           ,
           written
           by
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           ;
           an
           Al●…maeon
           ,
           by
           Catullus
           ;
           a
           Thyestes
           by
           Gracchus
           ;
           an
           Adrastus
           ,
           and
           an
           Aiax
           by
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           ;
           an
           Astyonax
           ,
           by
           Rutilius
           ;
           a
           M●…dea
           by
           Mecaenas
           ;
           a
           Medea
           by
           Ovid
           :
           with
           
           Seneca's
           Medea
           too
           .
           The
           Names
           of
           these
           several
           Tragedies
           import
           ,
           that
           these
           great
           men
           were
           con●…ent
           to
           translate
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           no
           farther
           then
           had
           their
           ambition
           carried
           them
           ,
           Horace
           says
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           
           
             Non
             minimum
             〈◊〉
             d●…cus
             v●…stigia
             Grae●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             Celebrare
             〈◊〉
             sacta
             .
          
           We
           find
           the
           name
           of
           O●…
           b●…
           Mecaenas
           ;
           and
           D●…omedes
           Instan●…
           in
           the
           B●…tus
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           for
           Fabl●…s
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Garb
          
           ;
           but
           ●…e
           know
           no
           farther
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           su●…
           th●…
           had
           ,
           nor
           how
           nobly
           they
           perform'd
           wh●…
           they
           had
           so
           boldly
           undertaken
           ,
           in
           writing
           alone
           ,
           without
           a
           Greek
           Copy
           before
           '
           em
           .
           It
           seems
           but
           a
           faint
           Commendation
           (
           the
           
             Non
             mi●…mum
          
           )
           that
           Horace
           gives
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Rom●…ns
           were
           a
           rougher
           sort
           of
           People
           ;
           and
           wonderful
           〈◊〉
           were
           they
           of
           the
           
             Grecian
             Arts
          
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           Comm●…rce
           with
           a
           Politer
           Nation
           .
           Till
           
             Numa
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           very
           little
           had
           they
           of
           either
           Religion
           or
           Poetry
           amongst
           them
           .
           Nor
           made
           he
           use
           of
           it
           farther
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           H●…s
           ,
           and
           Anthems
           at
           the
           Altars
           and
           〈◊〉
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             Poetry
          
           had
           they
           none
           .
           And
           indeed
           at
           that
           time
           it
           was
           hardly
           safe
           for
           Poetry
           to
           stir
           fro●…
           Sanctuary
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           rigid
           Fathers
           had
           given
           the
           Poets
           an
           ugly
           name
           ,
           calling
           them
           Grassatores
           ;
           which
           in
           Modern
           Italia●…
           m●…y
           be
           rendred
           Banditi
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           with
           much
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           an
           Usurpation
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           they
           stoop●…d
           to
           a
           〈◊〉
           with
           Greece
           for
           
           the
           commodity
           of
           their
           Laws
           ;
           which
           were
           not
           till
           then
           im●…orted
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           we
           hear
           of
           the
           Twelve
           Tables
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           (m)
           Stag●…-Plays
           :
           It
           was
           a
           Plague
           that
           first
           introduced
           them
           .
           They
           try
           ,
           by
           that
           strange
           Worship
           ,
           to
           appease
           their
           Gods
           ;
           and
           avert
           the
           Judgment
           so
           heavy
           on
           them
           .
           But
           their
           first
           
             Secular
             Plays
          
           were
           taught
           by
           
             Livius
             Andronicus
          
           ,
           some
           200
           years
           after
           the
           Twelve
           Tables
           at
           Rome
           .
           He
           set
           up
           for
           some
           skill
           in
           this
           Dramatick
           way
           ,
           〈◊〉
           from
           the
           Greek
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           Plautus
           that
           followed
           him
           attempt
           any
           farther
           ,
           than
           to
           Translate
           :
           yet
           carried
           he
           the
           Drama
           beyond
           what
           any
           Roman
           since
           could
           pretend
           to
           .
           He
           Translates
           indeed
           ,
           but
           with
           that
           spirit
           and
           mastery
           ,
           one
           might
           take
           him
           for
           an
           Original
           ;
           did
           we
           not
           always
           find
           the
           Scene
           at
           Athens
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           pother
           is
           some
           little
           jilting
           story
           ,
           or
           knavish
           pranck
           :
           Proposing
           only
           some
           trifling
           silly
           Mirth
           or
           Pastime
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           not
           the
           courage
           to
           trace
           Aristophanes
           ,
           He
           had
           not
           an
           
             Heart
             of
             Hercules
          
           ,
           to
           combat
           Vice.
           Perhaps
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           learn'd
           to
           make
           their
           Doctrine
           profitable
           ;
           for
           he
           commends
           one
           for
           a
           rarity
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           paucas
           poeta
           reperiunt
           Comaedias
           Ubi
           boni
           Meliores
           fiant
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           the
           goodly
           commendations
           and
           
           pretty
           things
           ,
           by
           Quintilian
           (
           n
           )
           acknowledged
           due
           to
           Pl●…tus
           ,
           and
           Terence
           ,
           frankly
           he
           concludes
           ,
           
             in
             Com●…dia
             maxime
             Claudicamus
             —
             vix
             levem
             Consequimur
             umbr●…m
          
           ;
           That
           the
           Roman
           
             is
             insinitely
             short
             of
             the
          
           Greek
           
             Comedy
             ,
             hardly
             comes
             up
             to
             the
             shadow
             of
             it
             .
             Horace
          
           would
           fain
           wi●…h
           some
           colour
           ,
           (
           o
           )
           make
           good
           the
           Comparison
           betwixt
           the
           Romans
           and
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           on
           that
           Topick
           ,
           to
           slatter
           Augustus
           .
           But
           Virgil
           ,
           with
           no
           disadvantage
           to
           his
           Compliment
           ,
           gave
           up
           the
           Cause
           .
           
             Excudent
             al●…i
             —
             Turegere
             imperio
             populos
             ,
             Romane
             ,
             memento
             .
             H●…
             tibi
             erunt
             Artes
             —
          
           Let
           them
           have
           all
           the
           praises
           due
           to
           their
           polite
           Learning
           :
           
             To
             govern
             and
             to
             give
             Laws
             ,
             be
             these
             thy
             Arts
             ,
          
           O
           Caesar
           !
           this
           is
           thy
           glory
           without
           a
           Rival
           .
        
         
           On
           other
           occasions
           Horace
           declares
           his
           mind
           freely
           enough
           .
        
         
           Terence
           complains
           heavily
           that
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           his
           Audience
           together
           :
           One
           while
           they
           ran
           after
           the
           Gladiators
           ,
           another
           time
           the
           Blockheads
           would
           be
           gaping
           at
           a
           Rope-Dancer
           .
           
             —
             Rumor
             venit
             datum
             iri
             gladiatores
             —
             —
             neque
             spectari
             ,
             neque
             cognosci
             potuerit
             ,
             
             
             
             Ita
             p●…pulus
             ,
             studio
             stupidus
             in
             funambulo
             ,
             Annimu●…
             occuparat
             —
          
           Here
           might
           be
           a
           just
           Fable
           ,
           true
           Characters
           ,
           good
           ●…ence
           ,
           and
           neat
           Expression
           .
           Here
           might
           be
           Nature
           and
           Morality
           in
           a
           delicate
           turn
           of
           Words
           :
           But
           where
           is
           the
           Show
           ?
           where
           is
           the
           Action
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           
             Fac
             totum
          
           to
           the
           Spectators
           ?
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ;
           This
           dramatick
           Poetry
           was
           like
           a
           forreign
           Plant
           among●…
           them
           ,
           the
           Climate
           not
           very
           kindly
           ,
           an●…
           cultivated
           but
           indifferently
           ;
           so
           might
           put
           forth
           Leaves
           and
           Blossoms
           ,
           without
           yielding
           any
           Fruit
           of
           much
           importance
           .
        
         
           Athens
           was
           the
           genuine
           Soyl
           for
           it
           ,
           there
           it
           took
           ,
           there
           it
           flourished
           ,
           and
           ran
           up
           to
           overtop
           every
           thing
           secular
           and
           sacred
           :
           There
           had
           this
           Poetry
           the
           Honour
           ,
           the
           Pomps
           ,
           and
           the
           Dignity
           ;
           their
           Regalia
           ,
           and
           their
           Pontificalia
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Romans
           ,
           mostly
           look'd
           no
           deeper
           than
           the
           Show
           .
           They
           took
           up
           with
           the
           outside
           and
           Portico
           ;
           their
           Genius
           dwelt
           in
           their
           eye
           ;
           there
           they
           fed
           it
           ,
           there
           indulg'd
           and
           pamper'd
           it
           immoderately
           :
           So
           that
           their
           〈◊〉
           and
           their
           Amphitheatres
           will
           always
           be
           remembred
           ,
           tho
           their
           Tragedy
           and
           Comed●…
           be
           only
           shadow
           ;
           or
           
             Magni
             Nominis
             umbra
          
           .
        
         
           They
           reckon'd
           these
           matters
           of
           wit
           and
           sp●…culation
           ,
           not
           so
           consistent
           with
           the
           
           severity
           of
           an
           active
           warlike
           people
           :
           something
           of
           their
           old
           Saturn
           lay
           heavy
           in
           their
           heads
           to
           the
           very
           last
           .
           
             —
             Hodieque
             manent
             vestigia
             ruris
             ,
          
           says
           Horace
           .
           And
           he
           gives
           the
           Reason
           ;
        
         
           
             Serus
             enim
             Graecis
             admovit
             acumin
             a
             Chartis
             :
          
           
             Et
             post
             Punica
             bell●…
             qui●…tus
             qu●…rere
             caepit
             ,
          
           
             Quid
             Sophocles
             ,
             quid
             ●…hespis
             ,
             &
             Aeschylus
             utile
             ferrent
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             The
             CONTENTS
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Christians
             cry
             against
             Idols
             ,
             Stage-Plays
             ,
             Pag
             an
             Worship
             .
             Apostolical
             Cons●…itution
             ▪
             Gr●…k
             and
             Latin
             Fathers
             .
             T●…tullian's
             Conceipt
             ▪
             Councils
             against
             H●…athen
             Learning
             .
             
             Greek-Wisdom
             .
             St.
             Hierom
             ,
             St.
             Austin
             ,
             their
             Sin
             of
             H●…athen
             Books
             .
             A
             Canon
             that
             no
             Bis●…op
             read
             an
             H●…athen
             Book
             .
             ●…ulians
             Project
             .
             The
             Christians
             countermine
             .
             A
             Christian
             
               Homer
               ,
               Pindar
            
             ,
             and
             E●…ripides
             .
             Stage-Plays
             particularly
             levell'd
             at
             .
             The
             same
             heat
             at
             this
             day
             in
             the
             
               Spa●…ish
               Jesuits
               .
               Pedro
               de
               Guzman
            
             against
             Stage-Plays
             ,
             and
             Bull-feasts
             .
             The
             Name
             of
             a
             Po●…t
             a
             Bugbear
             at
             the
             R●…formation
             .
             The
             Heresie
             charged
             on
             Sing-Songs
             ,
             and
             ●…tage
             ▪
             Plays
             .
             Marot's
             Psalms
             .
             How
             in
             vo●…ue
             at
             the
             
               Fren●…h
               Court.
            
             Reasons
             against
             Stage-Plays
             .
             L●…ctantius
             .
             The
             same
             2000
             years
             ago
             by
             Plato
             .
             Tragedy
             ,
             
               Homer
               ,
               Aeschylus
            
             .
             Objections
             by
             Aristophanes
             .
          
        
         
           WHEN
           our
           first
           Christians
           had
           scuffled
           out
           their
           way
           from
           amongst
           the
           ●…ews
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           their
           back
           on
           Palestine
           ,
           
           they
           were
           put
           to
           a
           new
           sort
           of
           Game
           with
           the
           Gentil●…s
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           and
           the
           Old-Testament-Prophets
           stood
           'em
           no
           longer
           in
           stead
           ;
           they
           must
           now
           conjure
           up
           the
           Sibyls
           ,
           and
           call
           the
           Philosophers
           to
           their
           assistance
           .
           And
           as
           Idolatry
           had
           been
           the
           most
           roaring
           sin
           amongst
           the
           Isralites
           ;
           their
           main
           Cry
           still
           is
           against
           Idols
           ;
           and
           nothing
           stood
           so
           full
           in
           their
           face
           as
           did
           the
           Theatres
           ;
           where
           Tragedies
           and
           Commedies
           on
           the
           
             Good
             Times
          
           and
           F●…stivals
           were
           presented
           as
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           solemn
           part
           of
           the
           
             Pagan
             Worstip
          
           :
           For
           these
           had
           their
           Altars
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           Gods
           to
           which
           they
           were
           consecrated
           .
        
         
           (a)
           
             Idolatriae
             ab
             initio
             dicata
             ,
             habent
             prophanationis
             suae
             maculam
             .
          
        
         
           No
           wonder
           then
           if
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Ministers
           and
           dependants
           ,
           had
           a
           very
           ill
           name
           in
           the
           first
           A●…es
           of
           Christianity
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           body
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           (b)
           Theatre
           ,
           the
           Apostolical
           Constitutions
           would
           not
           allow
           him
           Baptism
           .
           ●…aint
           C●…ril
           afterwards
           declar●…s
           ,
           that
           when
           
             In
             our
             〈◊〉
             we
             say
             ,
             I
             renounce
             thee
             ,
             S●…tan
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             w●…rks
             and
             Pomps
             :
             Those
             Pomps
             of
             the
             Devil
             are
             Stag●…-Pla●…s
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             vanities
             .
          
           To
           the
           same
           Tune
           Tertullian
           ,
           (c)
           That
           
             in
             our
             Baptis●…
             〈◊〉
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Pomps
             ,
             we
             cannot
             go
             to
             a
             Stage-Play
             without
             turning
             Apostates
             .
          
        
         
         
           Hence
           indeed
           the
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           Fathers
           had
           an
           ample
           Field
           for
           their
           Eloquence
           and
           Declamation
           ,
           before
           the
           Arrians
           ,
           the
           Gnosticks
           ,
           and
           other
           intestine
           Heresies
           sprang
           up
           to
           divert
           them
           .
           So
           we
           find
           St.
           Cypr●…an
           ,
           St.
           
             Basil
             ,
             Clement
          
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           very
           warm
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           And
           in
           many
           a
           good
           Homily
           St.
           Chrysostom
           puts
           it
           home
           to
           'em
           ,
           and
           cries
           shame
           ,
           that
           people
           should
           listen
           to
           a
           Comedian
           with
           the
           same
           ears
           that
           they
           hear
           an
           Evangelical
           Preacher
           .
        
         
           St.
           Austin
           (d)
           will
           have
           those
           that
           go
           to
           Plays
           ,
           as
           bad
           as
           any
           that
           write
           ,
           or
           act
           them
           ;
           
             Nullo
             modo
             potuisse
             Scriptiones
             &
             actiones
             recipi
             Comaediarum
             ,
             nisi
             mores
             recipientium
             Consonarent
             .
          
           But
           Tertullian
           runs
           it
           off
           beyond
           all
           of
           'em
           ,
           with
           a
           notable
           Conceipt
           against
           the
           Tragedians
           :
           (e)
           
             The
             Devil
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             sets
             them
             upon
             their
             high
             Pantosles
             to
             give
             Christ
             the
             lie
             ,
             who
             s●…id
             ,
             no
             bod●…
             can
             add
             one
             Cubit
             to
             his
             Stature
             .
             T●…agaedos
             Cothurnis
             extulit
             Diabolus
             ,
             quia
             nemo
             potest
             〈◊〉
             Cub●…tum
             unum
             ad
             Staturam
             suam
             ,
             &
             sic
             〈◊〉
             facere
             vult
             Christum
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Flashes
           from
           single
           Authors
           ,
           and
           drops
           of
           heat
           ,
           had
           no
           such
           wonder●…ul
           effect
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           still
           walk'd
           on
           in
           his
           high
           shooes
           ;
           ye●…
           might
           they
           well
           expect
           a
           more
           terrible
           storm
           fro●…
           the
           Reverend
           Fathers
           ,
           when
           met
           in
           a
           body
           together
           ,
           in
           
           Council
           Oecumenical
           .
           Then
           indeed
           began
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Thunder
           to
           fly
           about
           ,
           and
           presently
           the
           Theatres
           ,
           Tragedy
           ,
           Comedy
           ,
           Bear-baiting
           ,
           Gladiators
           ,
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           are
           given
           all
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           without
           distinction
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           sufficient
           for
           the
           zeal
           of
           those
           times
           to
           put
           down
           Plays
           .
           All
           Heathen
           Learning
           fell
           under
           the
           like
           censure
           and
           condemnation
           .
           One
           might
           as
           well
           have
           told
           them
           of
           the
           Antipodes
           ,
           as
           perswaded
           the
           reading
           of
           
           Tully's
           Offices
           :
           They
           were
           
             afraid
             of
             the
             Greek
             Philosophy
             ,
             like
             Children
             of
             a
             Bug-bear
             ,
             least
             it
             fetch
             'em
             away
             .
          
           (f)
        
         
           What
           a
           plunge
           was
           (g)
           St.
           Hierom
           put
           to
           ,
           by
           Rufinus
           ,
           laying
           to
           his
           charge
           the
           
             reading
             of
             Heathen
             Authors
          
           ?
           How
           St.
           Austin
           heartily
           begs
           God
           (g)
           pardon
           ,
           for
           having
           read
           Virgil
           
             with
             delight
             ▪
          
           in
           his
           greener
           years
           ?
           (h)
           It
           was
           not
           only
           against
           the
           
             Figment
             a
             poetarum
          
           ,
           that
           their
           Canons
           levell'd
           :
           A
           Council
           of
           Carthage
           would
           not
           allow
           that
           
             a
             Bishop
             should
             read
             any
             Heathen
             Book
             .
          
           (h)
        
         
           This
           blind
           Zeal
           gave
           a
           pleasant
           prospect
           to
           the
           
             Apostate
             Julian
          
           :
           And
           he
           might
           well
           foresee
           what
           this
           new
           Religion
           was
           like
           to
           come
           to
           ,
           without
           a
           new
           set
           of
           Miracles
           to
           support
           it
           .
           He
           therefore
           was
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           for
           complying
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           seconded
           their
           Designs
           ;
           making
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           no
           Christion
           should
           be
           taught
           
           〈◊〉
           th●…
           〈◊〉
           Schools
           ,
           or
           make
           use
           o●…
           that
           Learning
           .
           This
           made
           the
           Christians
           suspect
           a
           Snake
           in
           the
           Gra●…s
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           (a)
           upon
           a
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           Plot
           ▪
           to
           frustrate
           his
           proj●…ct
           So
           
             they
             set
             to
             wo●…k
          
           Apollinarius
           ,
           
             a
             person
             ,
             very
             luckily
             t●…en
             ;
             of
             manifold
             Le●…rning
             and
             Wit
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
          
           Ho●…er
           ,
           
             composed
             for
             them
             the
             ●…istory
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             in
             Heroick
             Verse
             ,
             down
             to
             the
             Times
             o●…
          
           Saul
           .
        
         
           
             And
             Comedies
             also
             in
             imitation
             of
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             together
             with
             Trage●…ies
             ,
             like
             those
             of
          
           Euripides
           ;
           and
           Lyricks
           ,
           exactly
           
             to
             the
             strain
             of
          
           Pindar
           .
           An
           old
           Author
           ,
           in
           his
           lise
           of
           
             Gregory
             Nazianzen
          
           ,
           assures
           us
           how
           that
           that
           holy
           Prelate
           undertook
           and
           performed
           the
           very
           same
           thing
           ,
           
             so
             deseated
             the
             purpose
             of
             that
             wicked
             T●…rant
             .
          
           These
           Noble
           Labours
           have
           all
           dropt
           short
           of
           us
           ?
           What
           Philosophers
           ,
           wh●…t
           Conjurers
           should
           we
           have
           been
           ?
           how
           our
           Ears
           would
           ha'tingl●…d
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           with
           the
           three
           Homers
           ,
           and
           a
           Triple
           Round
           of
           all
           the
           Graecian
           Po●…try
           ?
           But
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Councils
           for
           several
           Ages
           declaring
           against
           every
           thing
           of
           ●…eathen
           denomination
           ;
           the
           
             Stage
             ▪
             Pla●…
          
           ,
           of
           course
           ,
           were
           cry'd
           out
           upon
           ,
           as
           
             Pagan
             Practice
             ,
             ●…eathen
             Tradition
             ,
             ●…ags
             and
             Relicks
             of
             Paganism
             ,
             and
             Pagan
             Idol●…try
             ,
             in
          
           
           
             vented
             by
             the
             Devil
          
           ,
           and
           appropriated
           to
           the
           
             Worship
             of
             fals●…
             Gods.
          
           
        
         
           And
           ,
           upon
           this
           Topick
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           Spanish
           Jesuits
           wondrous
           Eloquent
           .
           Says
           
             Pedro
             de
             Guzman
          
           (b)
           ;
           
             The
             Christian
             Emperours
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Pop●…s
             have
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             burnt
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             their
             holy
             Zeal
             ,
             many
             Heads
             of
             that
             old
          
           Hydra
           
             of
             Pagan
             Leudness
             :
             But
             yet
             there
             be
             two
             Heads
             that
             still
             remain
             ,
             which
             cause
             a
             world
             of
             mischief
             :
             These
             two
             Heads
             also
             must
             be
             lopt
             off
             and
             burnt
             down
             to
             rights
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             y
             Comedia●…
             y
             los
             Juegos
             de
             Toros
             ,
          
           Comedies
           ,
           and
           the
           Bull-Feasts
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Poet
           was
           a
           mighty
           Scar-Crow
           to
           the
           Mumpsimus
           Doctors
           every
           where
           .
           The
           German
           Divines
           ,
           and
           Professors
           at
           Kullen
           ,
           were
           nettled
           and
           uneasie
           by
           this
           Poet
           ,
           and
           the
           t'other
           Poet
           (c)
           ;
           Poet
           Reuclin
           ,
           Poet
           Erasmus
           .
           Every
           body
           was
           reckoned
           a
           Poet
           that
           was
           more
           a
           Conjurer
           than
           themselves
           .
           And
           ,
           belike
           ,
           the
           Jesuits
           are
           still
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           the
           Stage-Plays
           have
           not
           done
           'em
           service
           .
           Campanella
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             the
             German
             and
             Gallican
             Heresie
             began
             with
             Sing-Song
             ,
             a●…d
             is
             carried
             on
             by
          
           (d)
           
             Comedy
             ,
             and
             Tragedies
             .
             Ex
             Cantilenis
             incepit
             Haeresis
             Germanica
             &
             Gallicana
             ,
             Comoediis
             &
          
           
           
             Tragoediis
             nutritur
          
           ;
           Meaning
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           Mar●…s
           Translation
           of
           the
           Psalms
           .
           The
           Sorbone
           declared
           against
           them
           ,
           ●…et
           were
           they
           so
           much
           in
           v●…gue
           at
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           that
           no
           person
           of
           Note
           ,
           but
           had
           their
           favourite
           Psalm
           to
           their
           occasions
           .
           King
           H.
           2.
           cho●…e
           the
           42
           Psalm
           ,
           
             Ainsi
             qu'
             on
             oy●…
             le
             Cerf
             .
             Like
             as
             the
             Hart
             doth
          
           —
           which
           he
           ●…ung
           when
           a-hunting
           .
           
             Madam
             de
             Valentinois
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Love
           ,
           took
           the
           130.
           
           
             D●…
             fond
             de
             ma
             pensée
             —
             From
             the
             bottom
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
          
           which
           she
           sung
           
             en
             volte
          
           .
           The
           Queens
           choice
           was
           the
           6th
           ,
           
             Ne
             v●…eillez
             pas
             o
             Sire
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thy
             wrath
          
           —
           to
           an
           Air
           on
           the
           
             Chant
             des
             buffons
             .
             Anthony
          
           King
           of
           Navarr
           had
           the
           43th
           ,
           
             Revange
             moy
             ,
             prens
             ta
             querelle
             .
             Judge
             ,
             and
             revenge
             my
             Cause
          
           (e)
           ,
           which
           he
           tun'd
           to
           the
           
             Brawl
             of
             Poictiers
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           in
           like
           manne●…
           .
           Clement
           Marot
           ●…et
           their
           Pipes
           a-going
           in
           Court
           and
           Countrey
           .
           And
           the
           poor
           Hereticks
           keep
           it
           up
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           tho'
           (
           God-wo●…
           )
           they
           now
           (
           many
           of
           them
           )
           
             sing
             their
             Song
             in
             a
             strange
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           To
           be
           call'd
           Apostate
           ;
           to
           be
           deny'd
           our
           Baptism
           ,
           Eucharist
           ,
           and
           Christian
           Burial
           ;
           to
           be
           Excommunicated
           ,
           and
           given
           up
           to
           the
           Devil
           by
           so
           many
           Fathers
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           and
           Councils
           ;
           however
           terrible
           to
           the
           Ears
           ,
           is
           
           not
           so
           convincing
           to
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           one
           fair
           Argument
           from
           Reason
           .
           What
           occurs
           of
           this
           kind
           is
           peradventure
           most-what
           comprehended
           in
           these
           words
           of
           Lactantius
           .
        
         
           Comicae
           Fabuloe
           de
           stupris
           Virginum
           loquuntur
           ,
           aut
           amoribus
           Meretricum
           :
           Et
           quo
           (f)
           magis
           sunt
           eloquentes
           qui
           flagitia
           illa
           finxerunt
           ,
           eo
           magis
           sententiarum
           elegantia
           persuadent
           .
           Et
           sacilius
           inhoerent
           Audientium
           memorioe
           versus
           numerosi
           &
           ornati
           .
           Tragicoe
           ●…istorioe
           subjiciunt
           oculis
           Parricidia
           ,
           &
           Incesta
           ,
           &
           Cothurnata
           scelera
           demonstrant
           .
        
         
           In
           Comedies
           ,
           
             says
             he
          
           ,
           are
           represented
           the
           debauch
           ,
           and
           leud
           Pranks
           amongst
           Women
           of
           evil
           Conversation
           :
           And
           the
           more
           excellent
           that
           the
           Poet
           is
           ,
           the
           deeper
           is
           the
           impression
           on
           the
           hearers
           .
           The
           Neatness
           and
           Elegance
           of
           Thought
           ,
           with
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Sweetness
           of
           the
           Verse
           ,
           run
           always
           in
           their
           mind
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           out
           of
           their
           head
           .
           Tragedy
           lays
           before
           'em
           Parricides
           ,
           Incests
           ,
           and
           Wick●…dness
           in
           its
           Pontificalibus
           .
        
         
           This
           indeed
           is
           of
           weight
           ,
           and
           deserves
           consideration
           .
           It
           is
           a
           s●…anding
           Objection
           ;
           and
           was
           a
           Pagan
           Objection
           above
           two
           thousand
           〈◊〉
           ago
           .
        
         
           Plato
           is
           very
           particular
           in
           his
           charge
           ;
           says
           he
           ,
           Fraud
           and
           Rapine
           ,
           (g)
           and
           all
           
           manner
           of
           violence
           they
           commend
           or
           countenance
           by
           good
           Presidents
           ,
           and
           Examples
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           t'other
           God
           ,
           or
           Son
           of
           God.
           Mercury
           is
           made
           the
           Patron
           for
           stealing
           .
           And
           how
           scurvily
           does
           Jupiter
           deal
           with
           his
           Old
           Father
           ?
           What
           piques
           ,
           f●…wds
           and
           domestick
           squabbles
           amongst
           themselves
           ?
           nor
           is
           their
           War
           with
           the
           Giants
           a
           more
           tolerable
           ●…iction
           .
           (h)
           Whatever
           is
           devised
           of
           this
           kind
           is
           a
           false
           fable
           ,
           and
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           were
           it
           true
           ,
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           divulged
           to
           the
           people
           .
           (i)
           God
           is
           never
           to
           be
           represented
           whether
           in
           Song●…
           ,
           in
           Psalms
           ,
           or
           Tragedy
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           Just
           ,
           Good
           ,
           and
           Gracious
           .
           And
           on
           no
           account
           ,
           to
           be
           said
           the
           author
           of
           Evil.
           When
           any
           evil
           is
           done
           the
           Cause
           is
           to
           be
           sought
           for
           elsewhere
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           that
           God
           had
           any
           hand
           in
           't
           .
           Therefore
           is
           it
           not
           to
           be
           endured
           that
           any
           Poet
           should
           as
           Homer
           (k)
           ,
           give
           out
           ,
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Two
             Barrels
             in
             his
             Cellar
             Jove
             has
             still
          
           
             Of
             gifts
             to
             be
             bestow'd
             on
             Mortal
             Wights
             ,
          
           
             One
             full
             of
             good
             ,
             the
             other
             full
             of
             ill
             ,
          
           
             And
             usually
             to
             mingle
             them
             delight●…
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           must
           be
           susfer'd
           that
           infraction
           and
           violation
           of
           the
           Oaths
           and
           Truce
           by
           (l)
           Pandaru●…
           
           when
           done
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           Jupiter
           and
           Minerva
           .
        
         
           Nor
           that
           broyl
           and
           controversie
           amongst
           the
           Gods
           ,
           put
           to
           the
           Arbitration
           and
           Decision
           of
           Jupiter
           and
           Themis
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           Aeschylus
           be
           allow'd
           to
           vent
           any
           thing
           like
           that
           saying
           ,
        
         
           Whom
           Jove
           
             wou'd
             d●…stroy
             ●…e
             takes
             away
             their
             Senses
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           sort
           of
           Poetry
           relation
           is
           made
           of
           the
           affliction
           that
           befel
           to
           Niob●…
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Pelopidoe
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Trojans
           ;
           or
           the
           like
           :
           It
           must
           not
           be
           suggested
           that
           this
           was
           the
           work
           of
           God
           :
           but
           if
           it
           be
           ;
           then
           a
           reason
           is
           to
           be
           subjoyned
           ,
           as
           that
           God
           did
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           what
           was
           good
           and
           just
           ,
           and
           did
           chastise
           'em
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           .
           But
           he
           must
           not
           say
           that
           punishment
           is
           an
           Affliction
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           afflicted
           them
           .
           For
           that
           would
           neither
           be
           Pious
           ,
           be
           Profitable
           ,
           nor
           be
           Consistent
           .
        
         
           Nor
           must
           he
           represent
           God
           disguising
           himself
           and
           putting
           on
           several
           shapes
           to
           carry
           on
           some
           Cheat
           or
           Imposture
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           any
           Change
           ,
           Passion
           ,
           or
           Perturbation
           .
           Nor
           say
           that
           ●…he
           
             Gods
             ●…der
             from
             Town
             to
             Town
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             Strangers
          
           (m)
           .
           And
           such
           Lies
           as
           are
           abroad
           ,
           of
           Pro●…eus
           and
           Thetis
           .
           And
           in
           some
           Tragedies
           ,
           
           Juno
           turned
           into
           a
           Priest
           ,
           gathering
           the
           benevolence
           of
           the
           Congregation
           for
           the
           Sons
           of
           Inachus
           ,
           newly
           restored
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           the
           lying
           Dream
           ,
           sent
           by
           Jupiter
           to
           Agamemnon
           (n)
           by
           any
           means
           to
           be
           excused
           .
        
         
           Nor
           Aeschylus
           where
           he
           brings
           in
           Thetis
           complaining
           that
           at
           her
           Wedding
           Apollo
           in
           her
           Epithalamium
           sung
           :
        
         
           
             That
             long
             the
             Son
             of
             Thetis
             was
             to
             live
             ;
          
           
             By
             no
             disease
             molested
             .
             That
             the
             Gods
          
           
             Took
             of
             my
             Fortunes
             care
             and
             special
             liking
             ;
          
           
             And
             gave
             me
             joy
             ,
             and
             praises
             in
             abundance
             .
          
           
             Cou'd
             my
             hopes
             fail
             ,
             thus
             founded
             o●…
             Apollo
             ,
          
           
             His
             Mouth
             Divine
             ,
             Fatidical
             ,
             and
             True
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             He
             ,
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             slatt'red
             me
             so
             fair
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             my
             Table
             sat
             a
             willing
             guest
             ,
          
           
             He
             ,
             that
             thu●…
             did
             and
             said
             ,
             even
             He
             has
             slain
             (
             my
             Child
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           Homer
           ,
           when
           she
           cries
           out
           (o)
           ,
        
         
           
             A●…
             wretched
             Goddess
             that
             I
             was
             to
             bear
          
           
             The
             best
             of
             all
             the
             Heroes
             —
          
        
         
           And
           when
           Jupiter
           mourns
           so
           heavily
           (p)
           :
        
         
           
             A●…
             me
             !
             my
             Son
             Sarpedon
             will
             be
             slain
             —
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Son
             so
             dear
             ,
          
           
             For
             Rain
             he
             drops
             of
             blood
             from
             Heaven
             sends
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           when
           he
           laughs
           at
           Vulcan
           limping
           along
           with
           a
           Cup
           of
           Nectar
           .
        
         
           
             And
             then
             the
             Gods
             laught
             all
             at
             once
             out-right
          
           
             To
             see
             t●…e
             lame
             ,
             and
             sooty
             Vulcan
             skink
             (q)
             .
          
        
         
           Aeschylus
           had
           ,
           in
           Athens
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           with
           his
           Tragedy
           call'd
           the
           Furies
           :
           ●…r
           which
           Aristo●…hanes
           ,
           to
           expose
           the
           Tragick
           Po●…ts
           wrote
           a
           Comedy
           ,
           which
           he
           nam'd
           the
           Frogs
           :
           There
           he
           charges
           Euripides
           for
           having
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           
             Phoedra's
             ,
             Sthenobaea's
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           wicked
           Strumpets
           .
           Nay
           .
        
         
           
             What
             is
             he
             not
             guilty
             of
             ?
          
           
             H●…s
             ●…e
             not
             shewn
             you
             panders
             ,
          
           
             And
             Women
             bringing
             for●…h
             in
             Temples
             ?
          
           
             And
             such
             as
             mix
             with
             their
             own
             Brothers
             ?
          
           
             And
             those
             that
             say
             :
             
               Not
               to
               live
               is
               to
               live
               ?
            
          
           
             Thus
             has
             ●…e
             fill'd
             the
             Town
          
           
             With
             Scribes
             ,
             Busfoons
             ,
             and
             Monkeys
             ,
          
           
             That
             banter
             ,
             and
             make
             Asses
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
        
         
           He
           again
           twits
           him
           with
           his
           ,
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
          
        
         
           
           
             Who
             can
             tell
             but
             that
             to
             live
             is
             to
             dye
             ,
          
           
             To
             drink
             is
             to
             think
             ,
             and
             to
             sleep
             ,
             a
             woolsack
             .
          
        
         
           This
           second
           line
           is
           added
           to
           ridicule
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           sentence
           he
           taxes
           Furipides
           as
           teaching
           Scepticism
           ;
           And
           every-where
           is
           playing
           upon
           that
           ,
        
         
           My
           Tongue
           did
           Swear
           ,
           my
           Mind
           was
           never
           Sworn
           .
        
         
           As
           if
           thereby
           Euripides
           opened
           a
           door
           to
           Equivocation
           and
           Perjury
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           well
           Aristophanes
           ,
           and
           Plato
           agree
           with
           Lactantius
           ;
           and
           charge
           upon
           Tragedy
           the
           same
           enormities
           ,
           Incests
           ,
           and
           
             Cothurnata
             scelera
          
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           odd
           unlucky
           sayings
           that
           stick
           in
           our
           memory
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           out
           of
           a
           body's
           head
           .
        
         
           When
           King
           Archelaus
           asked
           Plato
           what
           book
           he
           might
           read
           to
           learn
           the
           state
           of
           Affairs
           and
           Government
           in
           
             Athens
             ,
             Plato
          
           bid
           him
           only
           to
           read
           Aristophanes
           ;
           't
           is
           likely
           that
           we
           may
           better
           trust
           him
           for
           the
           
             State
             of
             Poetry
          
           in
           his
           time
           .
           And
           we
           may
           be
           confident
           he
           would
           mince
           nothing
           ,
           out
           of
           any
           favour
           or
           affection
           ,
           being
           a
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           Euripides
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           presumption
           then
           that
           nothing
           more
           can
           be
           rais'd
           to
           bear
           against
           this
           sort
           of
           Poetry
           ;
           we
           may
           proceed
           ●…o
           offer
           something
           in
           answer
           to
           those
           objections
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             Aristotle's
             general
             Answer
             evasive
             .
             Plato
             a
             better
             Divine
             .
             Not
             better
             than
             our
             Modern
             .
             God
             may
             use
             ill
             instruments
             .
             The
             false
             Dream
             .
             The
             two
             Barrels
             .
             Fables
             before
             Homer
             .
             He
             of
             God
             sensibly
             .
             Plato
             ,
             Cant.
             Metaphore
             the
             utmost
             we
             are
             capa●…le
             of
             .
             Fables
             .
             Allegory
             .
             Celsus
             to
             Origen
             against
             the
             Bible
             .
             Allegory
             ,
             a
             cure
             for
             all
             .
             Homers
             Fables
             from
             the
             Bible
             .
             The
             false
             Dream
             ,
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             Achab
             improv'd
             by
             
               Homer
               .
               Averroes
            
             of
             Arabian
             Poets
             .
             
               Apollo
               Loxias
            
             .
             Particular
             sent●…nces
             .
             Text●…
             of
             Scripture
             .
             
               Juno
               ,
               Job's
            
             Wife
             .
             SS
             in
             Vulgar
             Tongue
             .
             Euripides
             ,
             ill
             Women
             .
             No
             blame
             to
             the
             art
             .
             Pomp
             of
             the
             Theatre
             .
             What
             ill
             names
             by
             Jesui●…s
             .
          
        
         
           FOR
           every
           Cavil
           ,
           against
           any
           thing
           devised
           by
           the
           Poets
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           (*)
           Aristotle
           proposes
           one
           general
           answer
           ,
           That
           a
           Critick
           need
           not
           be
           so
           fierce
           and
           positive
           to
           quarrel
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           where
           all
           are
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           that
           neith●…r
           
           Critick
           nor
           Poet
           know
           ought
           of
           the
           matter
           .
           We
           may
           grant
           that
           this
           answer
           is
           evasive
           ;
           And
           may
           allow
           that
           Aristotl●…
           might
           not
           be
           so
           great
           a
           Divine
           as
           Plato
           :
           yet
           ,
           doubtless
           our
           Modern
           Divines
           are
           a
           match
           for
           Plato
           :
           And
           have
           the
           better
           end
           of
           the
           Staff
           in
           this
           controversie
           .
           Who
           all
           hold
           with
           Hom●…r
           and
           the
           old
           Poets
           tha●…
           God
           may
           to
           good
           ends
           and
           purposes
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           evil
           means
           ,
           and
           instruments
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           was
           Pandarus
           employ'd
           by
           Jove
           and
           Pallas
           to
           break
           the
           Peace
           .
           And
           the
           lying
           Dream
           sent
           to
           cheat
           Agamomno●…
           .
        
         
           
             —
             A
             Dream
             he
             call'd
             ,
             false
             Dream
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
          
           
             Go
             ,
             bye
             to
             Agamemnons
             Tent
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
          
           
             Distinctly
             ,
             as
             you
             bidden
             are
             by
             me
             .
          
           
             Bid
             ●…im
             bring
             up
             his
             Army
             now
             to
             Troy
             ,
          
           
             For
             now
             the
             time
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             shall
             it
             take
             .
          
        
         
           Objections
           of
           this
           kind
           make
           no
           dis●…iculty
           now-adays
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           Orthodox
           :
           nor
           do
           the
           
             two
             Barrels
             in
          
           Jov●…
           '
           
             s
             Cellar
          
           ,
           make
           any
           ill
           sound
           :
           we
           know
           with
           what
           Heifer
           they
           have
           plowed
           ;
           and
           see
           the
           Original
           of
           all
           the
           Greek
           Mythology
           ;
           their
           Gods
           ,
           and
           H●…roes
           .
        
         
           Not
           to
           repres●…nt
           their
           Gods
           with
           face
           ,
           and
           fingers
           ,
           with
           actions
           ,
           and
           passions
           ,
           and
           
           other
           Modifications
           ,
           after
           the
           fashions
           of
           men
           ,
           were
           to
           say
           nothing
           .
           St.
           Paul
           that
           soared
           as
           high
           as
           any
           body
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           gift
           of
           Tongues
           ,
           declares
           the
           things
           above
           
             ineffable
             .
             Homer
          
           knew
           this
           ;
           therefore
           would
           not
           banter
           the
           World
           with
           hard
           words
           ,
           and
           unintelligible
           gibberish
           ,
           as
           Plato
           and
           others
           have
           since
           done
           ;
           but
           did
           accommodate
           his
           Speech
           to
           our
           Human
           Senses
           ,
           by
           Metaphors
           ,
           Similitudes
           ,
           Tropes
           ,
           and
           Parables
           ;
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           Ol●…
           Prophets
           before
           him
           .
           He
           entertains
           and
           fills
           us
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           our
           Organs
           and
           Capacity
           .
           Something
           he
           sinds
           for
           all
           our
           S●…nses
           .
           He
           brings
           them
           to
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           our
           Ear●…
           ,
           our
           Touch
           :
           Nectar
           he
           provides
           for
           our
           Tas●…e
           ,
           and
           there
           always
           exhale●…
           an
           Ambrosial
           Odour
           in
           the
           Divine
           Presence
           .
           What
           Plato
           ,
           or
           an
           Angel
           would
           say
           further
           ,
           pass●…s
           all
           understanding
           ,
           would
           not
           enter
           our
           Organs
           ;
           could
           have
           no
           reli●…h
           or
           proportion
           to
           af●…ect
           us
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           Musick
           of
           the
           Spheres
           .
           Metaphor
           must
           be
           the
           Language
           ,
           when
           we
           travel
           in
           a
           Countrey
           beyond
           our
           Senses
           .
        
         
           The
           wisest
           part
           of
           the
           World
           were
           always
           taken
           with
           Fables
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           delightful
           means
           to
           convey
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           strongest
           Impression
           on
           our
           
           Mind
           .
           They
           in
           the
           (a)
           East
           will
           not
           be
           perswaded
           that
           the
           Fables
           ,
           with
           us
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Aesop
           ,
           were
           other
           than
           of
           their
           Countrey
           growth
           :
           And
           L●…ckman
           they
           avouch
           to
           ●…e
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Old
           Prophets
           could
           devise
           nothing
           higher
           for
           the
           future
           Messia●…
           ,
           than
           that
           every
           thing
           he
           should
           say
           would
           be
           a
           Parable
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Fables
           which
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           Stage
           give
           offence
           :
           The
           Antients
           had
           a
           thing
           call'd
           an
           Allegory
           ,
           which
           went
           a
           great
           way
           ●…owards
           s●…opping
           the
           mouth
           of
           many
           a
           pert
           Observator
           ▪
        
         
           We
           see
           the
           word
           in
           th●…
           Apostle
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           (b)
           and
           the
           application
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           St.
           Origen
           was
           glad
           to
           find
           ,
           when
           Celsus
           call'd
           him
           to
           account
           for
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             so
             many
             odd
             Tales
             ,
          
           Eve
           
             with
             the
             Serpent
          
           ,
           Cain
           and
           Abel
           :
           
             the
             building
             of
          
           Ba●…l
           ,
           Sodom
           ,
           with
           Lot
           
             and
             hi●…
             Daughters
          
           ,
           (c)
           
             Pa●…icidia
             ,
             &
             ●…ncesta
             ,
             &
             Cothu●…nata
             〈◊〉
             ,
             f●…r
             be●…ond
             any
             thing
             fabled
             in
             〈◊〉
             o●…
          
           Thyestes
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Shall
             we
             Christians
             only
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             be
             denied
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             Allegory
             ?
             Ma●…
             not
             we
             be
             allowed
             our
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             Tropological
             meaning
             ?
          
        
         
           So
           we
           see
           what
           Lact●…ntius
           objected
           against
           Homer
           ,
           and
           the
           Heathen
           Tragedies
           ,
           is
           by
           
           the
           Heathens
           objected
           against
           our
           Bible
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           need
           not
           be
           so
           angry
           on
           eithe●…
           hand
           .
           Find
           but
           out
           the
           Allegory
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           all
           to●…rights
           again
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           no
           secret
           ,
           that
           Homer
           had
           most
           of
           his
           
           Fables
           ●…rom
           some
           Hebrew
           Tradition
           or
           Original
           .
           (d)
           Clement
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           Eusebius
           made
           the
           discovery
           long
           ago
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           lying
           Dream
           (e)
           sent
           by
           Jupiter
           to
           Agamemnon
           ,
           which
           Plato
           was
           so
           much
           offended
           at
           ,
           is
           a
           Poetical
           Improvement
           from
           the
           Sto●…y
           of
           Achab.
           What
           pretty
           turn
           and
           dress
           he
           sets
           it
           off
           in
           ,
           to
           bend
           and
           fashion
           it
           into
           one
           piece
           with
           his
           Song
           ;
           and
           to
           accommodate
           it
           the
           better
           to
           our
           Ears
           in
           a
           more
           Philosophical
           Climate
           ?
        
         
           Averroes
           ,
           after
           his
           Comment
           on
           the
           P●…etica
           ,
           allows
           that
           Aristotles
           Rules
           do
           not
           much
           concern
           the
           Arabian
           Poets
           ;
           
             What
             then
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             shall
             we
             conclude
             that
             he
             wrote
             not
             Rules
             for
             the
             Arabians
             ?
             God
             forbid
             !
          
           Aristotle
           
             wrote
             Nature
             ;
             he
             wrote
             for
             all
             Human
             kind
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Arabian
           Fancies
           always
           are
           on
           the
           gallop
           :
           They
           are
           not
           to
           march
           in
           rank
           and
           file
           ,
           nor
           be
           subject
           to
           our
           
           Europae●…
           ●…iscipline
           Homer
           understood
           their
           
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           could
           make
           the
           beft
           on
           't
           :
           He
           knew
           how
           to
           manage
           the
           fiery
           Arab
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           wildest
           Asiat●…ck
           to
           his
           hand
           .
        
         
           Aesc●…ylus
           is
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           ,
           when
           he
           ●…lls
           of
           Apollo
           singing
           at
           a
           Wedding
           ,
           that
           much
           happiness
           should
           ensue
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           the
           Child
           should
           live
           long
           .
           Apollo
           before
           then
           had
           the
           Epithete
           of
           Loxias
           ,
           from
           his
           double
           meaning
           ;
           to
           shew
           the
           Nature
           of
           Oracles
           .
           Be
           not
           out
           of
           patience
           ,
           Thetis
           ,
           thy
           Child
           shall
           live
           ,
           his
           memory
           ,
           his
           better
           part
           .
           Homer
           has
           ensur'd
           it
           for
           Achilles
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           If
           then
           the
           Fables
           her●…tofore
           employed
           for
           the
           Drama
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           hastily
           to
           be
           censured
           ;
           no
           body
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           will
           stick
           with
           us
           for
           the
           particular
           sayings
           ,
           as
           before
           mention'd
           to
           be
           objected
           by
           
             Aristophanes
             ,
             Plato
          
           ,
           and
           Lactantius
           .
        
         
           For
           their
           good
           sayings
           ,
           we
           have
           St.
           Paul
           citing
           a
           whole
           Verse
           out
           of
           a
           Comedy
           of
           Menander
           .
           St
           Clemens
           of
           Alexandria
           brings
           more
           proofs
           for
           Christianity
           from
           Menander
           and
           other
           Comedies
           ,
           than
           from
           all
           the
           Bible
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Topick
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           where
           ill
           men
           are
           represented
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           take
           it
           amiss
           that
           they
           say
           ill
           things
           
             Dolus
             an
             Virtus
             ,
             quis
             in
             hoste
             requirit
             ?
          
           When
           we
           remember
           the
           saying
           ,
           we
           remem●…er
           it
           the
           saying
           of
           a
           
           Rogue
           ;
           of
           Sinon
           ,
           as
           notorious
           amongst
           his
           Companions
           ,
           as
           was
           Judas
           amongst
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           Flectere
           si
           nequeo
           superos
           ,
           Acheronta
           mov●…bo
           .
        
         
           This
           by
           every
           body
           is
           allowed
           to
           be
           a
           very
           wick●…d
           saying
           .
           But
           why
           may
           not
           Juno
           sometimes
           take
           as
           much
           liberty
           of
           her
           Tongue
           ,
           as
           
             Job's
             Wife
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           OldTestam●…nt
           Matron
           ?
           There
           is
           no
           question
           but
           we
           sind
           more
           abuse
           of
           the
           sayings
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           consequence
           more
           Tragical
           ,
           than
           from
           any
           perverted
           Text
           in
           Po●…try
           .
           
             Curse
             ye
             Meroz
          
           ,
           serves
           any
           bodies
           purpose
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           cutting
           Throats
           .
           C●…mpanella
           and
           
             Pedro
             de
             Guzman
          
           would
           urge
           as
           much
           against
           the
           S.
           S.
           in
           our
           Mother
           Tongue
           ,
           on
           ●…his
           account
           ,
           as
           against
           this
           
             Nurs●…
             of
             Heresie
          
           ,
           this
           
             Hydra's
             Head
          
           of
           Dramatick
           representations
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           any
           e●…e
           and
           inspection
           on
           the
           Pulpits
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           kept
           to
           decency
           and
           Rule
           ;
           May
           not
           the
           King
           and
           Queens
           〈◊〉
           deserve
           the
           l●…ke
           care
           ,
           and
           have
           its
           Committee
           of
           Lay-Bishops
           to
           see
           that
           no
           Doctri●…e
           be
           there
           broached
           ,
           but
           what
           tends
           to
           ●…he
           Edisication
           ,
           at
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Delight
           of
           the
           Spectators
           .
        
         
           If
           Euripides
           brought
           on
           the
           St●…ge
           Harlo●…
           
           
             (
             f
          
           )
           Aeschylu●…
           ●…hew'd
           none
           ;
           nor
           any
           Woman
           tha●…
           might
           ●…e
           so
           much
           as
           susp●…cted
           to
           be
           in
           ●…ove
           .
           W●…at
           was
           an
           errou●…
           in
           one
           ,
           is
           not
           ●…o
           be
           charged
           on
           the
           r●…st
           ;
           nor
           a
           Reslection
           on
           the
           ●…rt
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           ●…hen
           the
           A●…t
           is
           abused
           ,
           one
           m●…
           with
           
           ●…ully
           ●…ry
           out
           ,
           
             O
             proe●…laram
             Morum
             Emendatric●…m
             Poe●…icam
          
           !
           But
           the
           same
           ●…rony
           is
           as
           applicable
           to
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Stage
           .
        
         
           Grant
           there
           ,
           in
           a
           Tragedy
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Invention
           ,
           the
           novelty
           of
           the
           Fictions
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           Verse
           ,
           the
           ●…siness
           of
           Expression
           ,
           the
           solid
           R●…son
           ,
           the
           warmth
           of
           Passion
           ,
           ●…ill
           heightened
           and
           rising
           from
           Act
           to
           Act
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           richness
           of
           Figures
           ,
           the
           pomp
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           habi●…s
           ,
           gesture
           and
           voice
           of
           the
           Actors
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           charming
           both
           the
           Eyes
           and
           the
           Ears
           ;
           so
           the
           Senses
           being
           won
           ,
           the
           Judgment
           is
           surprised
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Man
           at
           once
           led
           captive
           :
           A
           body
           mu●…t
           be
           of
           Brass
           or
           Stone
           to
           resist
           so
           many
           Charms
           ,
           and
           be
           Master
           of
           himself
           amidst
           so
           much
           allurement
           and
           temptation
        
         
           Grant
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           hurt
           ?
           what
           is
           the
           danger
           ?
           If
           
             the
             En●…
          
           〈◊〉
           all
           is
           to
           shew
           
             Virtue
             in
             T●…iumph
          
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           thoughts
           make
           ●…he
           strongest
           impr●…ssion
           ;
           and
           the
           juster
           passions
           sind
           the
           kindest
           receptio●…
           
           amongst
           us
           .
           The
           Medicine
           is
           not
           less
           wholesom
           ,
           for
           the
           Honey
           ,
           o●…
           the
           gilded
           Pill
           .
           Nor
           can
           a
           Moral
           〈◊〉
           be
           less
           profitable
           ,
           when
           dressed
           and
           set
           off
           with
           all
           the
           advantage
           and
           decoration
           of
           the
           Theatre
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           of
           all
           diversions
           the
           most
           bewitching
           ;
           and
           the
           Theatre
           is
           a
           Magazine
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           ,
           but
           under
           the
           special
           eye
           and
           direction
           of
           a
           Vir●…uous
           Government
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           ●…ccording
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           might
           ,
           p●…ssibly
           ,
           degenerate
           ;
           to
           deserve
           the
           Aspersions
           ,
           and
           ill
           names
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Jesuits
           would
           render
           it
           odious
           ,
           calling
           it
           the
           
             S●…hool
             of
             Vice
          
           ,
           the
           
             Sanctuary
             of
             Venus
          
           ,
           the
           
             Templ●…
             of
             Impiety
          
           ,
           the
           
             Furnace
             of
             Babylon
          
           ,
           the
           
             Consistory
             of
             Impurity
          
           ,
           the
           
             Shop
             of
             Leud●…ss
          
           ,
           the
           
             Pest
             of
             Common-wealths
          
           ,
           the
           
             Seminary
             of
             Debauchery
             ,
             Satan's
             Festival
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Devil's
             Dancing-School
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             Poetry
             in
             
               Italy
               .
               Aristotle's
            
             Works
             .
             Tramontains
             .
             Cardinal
             Bibiena
             .
             Tragedy
             there
             with
             
               Chorus
               .
               Strolers
               .
               Christ's
               Passion
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             Poetry
             in
             
               France
               .
               Clem.
               Marot
               .
               Strolers
            
             there
             .
             Proceedings
             at
             Law
             against
             them
             .
             Report
             of
             their
             Case
             .
             Their
             
               Old
               Testament
               ▪
               Acts
            
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             
               Christ's
               Passion
            
             .
             Banisht
             from
             France
             .
             Comedy
             there
             .
             Tragedy
             by
             
               Hardy
               ,
               Corneille
               ,
               Richilieu
            
             .
             Academy
             Royal.
             The
             Theatre
             .
             Caution
             that
             no
             Equivoque
             ,
             nor
             ought
             against
             good
             Manners
             .
             More
             nice
             than
             the
             Pulpit
             .
             Their
             Gallantry
             ,
             Verse
             ,
             Language
             ,
             unfit
             for
             Tragedy
             .
             Dramatick
             representations
             banish'd
             from
             Spain
             .
             Nurse
             of
             Heresie
             .
             Father
             
               Guzman
               .
               Escobar
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             Poetry
             in
             England
             .
             British
             ,
             Saxon
             ,
             Norman
             ,
             Latin
             and
             Provencial
             Poetry
             here
             .
             Richard
             
               Ceur
               de
               Lion
            
             ,
             a
             
             Provencial
             ●…oet
             .
             Our
             Monks
             and
             History
             false
             on
             that
             account
             .
             The
             
               Gay
               Science
            
             .
             That
             and
             the
             Albigenses
             contemporany
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             same
             Countrey
             .
             King
             Richard's
             Fellow-Poets
             .
             
               Jeffry
               Rudel
            
             ,
             and
             Countess
             of
             Tripoly
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           last
           Century
           ,
           when
           People
           began
           to
           open
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           look
           farther
           into
           the
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           and
           good
           Litterature
           ,
           Italy
           had
           much
           the
           start
           and
           advantage
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           
           Europe
           ,
           thither
           were
           
           Aristotle's
           Works
           first
           brought
           a-shoar
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           they
           translated
           ,
           conn'd
           ,
           and
           commented
           by
           the
           chiefest
           Wits
           amongst
           them
           .
           And
           above
           all
           ,
           hi●…
           Poeti●…a
           engag'd
           their
           u●…most
           car●…
           and
           application
           .
        
         
           So
           many
           Comments
           had
           they
           made
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Critica●…
           O●…servations
           ,
           b●…fore
           ,
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Alps
           ,
           any
           thing
           ,
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           was
           understood
           ,
           tha●…
           t●…ey
           ●…gan
           to
           lay
           it
           down
           for
           a
           truth
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ●…he
           Tramontans
           had
           no
           
             gusto
             .
             Oltramontani
          
           ,
           says
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Non
             sono
             zelanti
             d●…le
             buon●…
             reg●…le
             de
             Greci
             ,
             &
             de
             Latini
             .
             The●…
             m●…ke
             no
             Conscience
             of
             breaking
             the
             good
             Laws
             of
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           undertook
           to
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           and
           write
           by
           his
           Principles
           and
           Direction
           .
           Bibiena
           (
           afterwards
           a
           Cardinal
           )
           ●…irst
           try'd
           his
           Talent
           on
           a
           Comedy
           ;
           and
           was
           followed
           by
           
             Aciosto
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Ma●…hiavel
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           took
           ●…lautus
           and
           Terence
           for
           their
           Patterns
           .
        
         
           
             Trissino
             ,
             Ruscalli
             ,
             Cinthio
             ,
             Tasso
             ,
          
           with
           many
           more
           ,
           wro●…e
           Tr●…gedies
           in
           blank
           Verse
           ,
           with
           the
           Chorus
           .
           and
           every
           thing
           to
           the
           best
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           after
           the
           Atheni●…n
           Models
           .
        
         
           But
           Italy
           had
           no
           Fund
           for
           the
           vast
           charge
           of
           Dramatick
           representations
           ;
           they
           h●…d
           no
           
           standing
           Revenue
           for
           the
           Theatre
           ;
           and
           however
           magnificent
           some
           Prince
           might
           be
           on
           an
           extraordinary
           Wedding
           or
           great
           occasion
           ;
           there
           was
           nothing
           constant
           ,
           nor
           could
           it
           ,
           in
           such
           circumstances
           ,
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           the
           Drama
           there
           should
           turn
           to
           account
           ,
           or
           rise
           to
           any
           tolerable
           reputation
           .
           Therefore
           the
           ordinary
           business
           of
           the
           Stage
           was
           left
           amongst
           a
           company
           of
           Strolers
           ,
           who
           wandred
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           acting
           Farce
           ,
           or
           turning
           into
           Farce
           ,
           whatever
           they
           acted
           .
           (*)
           Castelvetro
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           even
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           
             Christ's
             Passion
          
           was
           so
           acted
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           set
           all
           the
           Audience
           a-laughing
           .
        
         
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           by
           whose
           Encouragement
           Letters
           had
           begun
           to
           slourish
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           Poetry
           more
           particularly
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           
             Clement
             Marot
          
           (
           who
           then
           translated
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           sent
           abroad
           his
           Balades
           ,
           which
           Campanella
           reckons
           to
           have
           ushered
           in
           the
           Heresie
           )
           King
           Francis
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           was
           much
           delighted
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           better
           ,
           with
           these
           Strolers
           .
           At
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           his
           Reign
           we
           find
           a
           Cause
           of
           the
           Strolers
           notably
           pleaded
           and
           debated
           amongst
           their
           Lawyers
           and
           the
           King's
           Counsel
           .
        
         
           The
           Charge
           against
           them
           extracted
           from
           the
           Pa●…liament
           Rolls
           ,
           Anno
           1541.
           
        
         
           That
           They
           ,
           2
           or
           3
           years
           ago
           ,
           had
           undertaken
           
           to
           represent
           
             Chr●…st's
             Passion
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Acts
           o●…
           the
           Apos●…les
           ;
           and
           therein
           had
           〈◊〉
           me●…n
           illiterate
           fellows
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           cunning
           in
           those
           matters
           ,
           as
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           a
           Bum-Bailiff
           ,
           a
           Weaver
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           committed
           divers
           faults
           ▪
           both
           in
           the
           Fi●…tion
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Action
           .
           An●…
           to
           lengthen
           out
           the
           time
           ,
           had
           interlarded
           many
           Apocryphal
           Mat●…ers
           ,
           not
           contained
           in
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           their
           Play
           might
           last
           three
           or
           four
           days
           longer
           ;
           thereby
           to
           get
           the
           more
           Money
           from
           the
           People
           .
           Adding
           ,
           moreover
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           end
           ,
           Drolls
           ,
           and
           wanton
           Farces
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           had
           made
           it
           hold
           out
           for
           six
           or
           seven
           months
           together
           :
           By
           means
           whereof
           the
           Divine
           Service
           was
           neglected
           ,
           no
           body
           went
           to
           Church
           ,
           Charity
           grew
           cold
           ;
           besides
           all
           the
           Adulteries
           ,
           Fornications
           ,
           Mockeries
           ,
           and
           Derisions
           unexpressible
           .
        
         
           More
           ●…specially
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           on
           Holy-days
           ,
           from
           eight
           or
           nine
           a
           Clock
           a-mornings
           ,
           the
           People
           left
           their
           Parish-Mass
           ,
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           Vespers
           ,
           to
           take
           their
           place
           at
           the
           Play●…house
           ;
           and
           s●…aid
           there
           till
           five
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           .
           So
           that
           Preaching
           was
           left
           oss
           ,
           the
           Preachers
           finding
           no
           body
           to
           hear
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           ●…eople
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           back
           from
           the
           Play
           house
           ,
           would
           publickly
           and
           loudly
           mock
           at
           the
           Plays
           and
           Actors
           ,
           repeating
           some
           words
           they
           had
           heard
           knockt
           out
           of
           joynt
           ,
           at
           the
           Play
           ;
           
           or
           some
           part
           ill
           acted
           ,
           saying
           in
           derision
           ,
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             lo●…h
             to
             come
             down
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           And
           generally
           the
           Parsons
           of
           the
           Parishes
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           pastime
           at
           the
           Plays
           ,
           have
           left
           off
           the
           Afternoon
           Prayers
           on
           Holy-days
           :
           Or
           have
           said
           them
           alone
           by
           themselves
           at
           Noon
           ,
           an
           hour
           not
           usual
           ,
           nor
           Canonical
           .
           And
           even
           the
           King's
           Chaplains
           ,
           in
           the
           Chappel
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Plays
           lasted
           ,
           have
           on
           Holy-days
           said
           the
           Evening-Prayers
           at
           Noon
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           ran
           them
           off
           post-haste
           ,
           to
           be
           gone
           to
           the
           Play-house
           :
           A
           thing
           undecent
           ,
           unusual
           ,
           of
           evil
           example
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           holy
           Councils
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           Carthage
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Qui
             die
             solemni
             praetermisso
             Ecclesiae
             conventu
             ad
             spectacula
             vadit
             ,
             excommunicetur
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           ●…reaching
           is
           more
           decent
           for
           the
           Instruction
           of
           the
           People
           (
           provided
           't
           is
           done
           by
           Theologians
           ,
           men
           of
           Learning
           and
           Knowledge
           )
           than
           are
           the
           Plays
           ,
           made
           by
           those
           that
           are
           ignorant
           and
           illiterate
           ;
           who
           neither
           know
           what
           they
           speak
           nor
           what
           they
           act
           ;
           representing
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ,
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           Histories
           which
           they
           pretend
           to
           Act.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           plain
           by
           Natural
           Reason
           ,
           that
           without
           first
           k●…owing
           the
           Truth
           ,
           one
           cannot
           make
           a
           ●…iction
           ;
           for
           Fiction
           is
           to
           be
           something
           as
           near
           the
           Truth
           as
           may
           be
           ;
           whereas
           neither
           
           the
           Masters
           ,
           nor
           the
           Actors
           know
           the
           
             A
             B
             C.
          
           Th●…y
           〈◊〉
           neither
           the
           Bible
           ,
           nor
           any
           prophane
           Learning
           ,
           being
           Mechanicks
           ▪
           as
           Coblers
           ,
           Bot●…hers
           ,
           Porters
           ,
           that
           c●…n
           neither
           read
           nor
           write
           ,
           nor
           ●…ave
           been
           train'd
           to
           the
           Stage
           ,
           or
           that
           sort
           of
           exercise
           :
           Neither
           is
           their
           Tongue
           w●…l
           hung
           ,
           nor
           have
           they
           proper
           Language
           ,
           nor
           can
           th●…
           accent
           the
           words
           ,
           or
           give
           them
           a
           d●…cent
           〈◊〉
           :
           Nor
           do
           they
           know
           at
           all
           wha●…
           t●…ey
           are
           about
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           is
           they
           s●…y
           ;
           so
           that
           sometimes
           they
           chop
           one
           word
           into
           three
           ,
           s●…p
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           sentence
           ,
           m●…king
           it
           a
           question
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sentence
           o●…
           Admiration
           ;
           accenting
           a●…d
           pronouncing
           with
           t●…eir
           ges●…ure
           eve●…y
           thing
           
             Kim
             Kam
          
           ,
           quite
           contrary
           ;
           causing
           a
           laughter
           ,
           and
           hooting
           in
           the
           Play-●…ouse
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           turning
           to
           E●…ification
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           scandal
           and
           d●…rision
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           ●…arccs
           and
           wanton
           Interludes
           which
           they
           mi●…
           with
           the
           Mys●…eries
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           ●…ake
           it
           a
           thing
           forbidden
           by
           all
           the
           Councils
           ,
           a●…
           the
           Doctors
           all
           agree
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           visible
           that
           what
           they
           do
           is
           for
           Lucre
           only
           ;
           as
           they
           would
           do
           with
           a
           Tavern
           ,
           or
           Trade
           :
           And
           they
           raise
           the
           price
           ,
           which
           the
           ●…irst
           year
           was
           twenty
           and
           twenty
           five
           ●…rowns
           ,
           the
           next
           thirty
           and
           thirty
           six
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           is
           this
           present
           year
           forty
           and
           fifty
           Crowns
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           for
           every
           Box.
           
        
         
         
           6.
           
           Great
           mischief
           ,
           by
           Assignations
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           going
           to
           the
           Plays
           ,
           Adulteri●…s
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           Plays
           occasion
           Junketing
           and
           expences
           extraordinary
           ,
           amongst
           the
           common
           people
           ;
           so
           that
           which
           a
           Handy-cra●…ty-man
           has
           earn'd
           in
           a
           week
           ,
           shall
           be
           all
           spent
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           at
           the
           Plays
           ,
           and
           the
           Junketing
           and
           Drunkenness
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Wife
           and
           poor
           Children
           susfer
           all
           the
           week
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Charity
           so
           much
           impaired
           ,
           that
           within
           the
           six
           weeks
           that
           the
           Plays
           have
           continued
           ,
           the
           Alms
           are
           lessen'd
           3000
           Livres
           .
        
         
           Nothwiths●…anding
           all
           which
           ,
           one
           Roy●…r
           ,
           a
           Fish-seller
           ,
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           a
           C●…ler
           ,
           and
           ot●…rs
           their
           Companions
           have
           a-new
           for
           this
           next
           year
           undertaken
           to
           have
           acted
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           price
           for
           hereafter
           to
           get
           money
           from
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           King's
           Attorney
           General
           being
           informed
           ,
           h●…th
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           fart●…
           er
           proceedings
           .
           They
           shew
           a
           Letter
           of
           Priviledge
           they
           had
           obtained
           from
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           By
           the
           Letters
           it
           appears
           ,
           they
           had
           suggested
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           did
           w●…s
           out
           of
           pure
           Zeal
           and
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Edisication
           of
           the
           ●…eople
           ,
           which
           is
           false
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           their
           quality
           and
           circumstances
           speak
           the
           contrary
           ▪
           and
           what
           they
           do
           is
           barely
           a
           Trade
           for
           gain
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Old
             〈◊〉
          
           ●…e
           many
           things
           not
           so
           proper
           to
           be
           declar●…●…o
           the
           
           People
           ,
           weak
           and
           simple
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           drawn
           in
           to
           turn
           Jews
           for
           want
           of
           understanding
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           considerations
           a
           stop
           is
           put
           to
           their
           Acting
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           till
           the
           good
           pleas●…re
           ,
           will
           and
           intention
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           inform'd
           of
           those
           matters
           ,
           shall
           be
           known
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Attorney
           General
           also
           presented
           another
           Complaint
           against
           the
           former
           Company
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           put
           into
           the
           Poors
           Box
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Profits
           ,
           for
           their
           representing
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ,
           eight
           hundred
           Livres
           till
           farther
           order
           ;
           the
           like
           against
           the
           Company
           that
           acted
           
             Chri●…t's
             Passion
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           for
           the
           Strolers
           saith
           ,
           He
           comes
           not
           to
           answer
           the
           Charge
           against
           them
           that
           show
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           new
           Company
           only
           of
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           .
           And
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           two
           years
           since
           having
           sometimes
           seen
           them
           〈◊〉
           the
           Mystery
           of
           
             the
             Passion
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           account
           then
           made
           him
           ,
           how
           well
           they
           played
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           worth
           his
           while
           also
           to
           see
           the
           Representation
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             Royer
          
           above-named
           ,
           being
           then
           present
           ,
           did
           promise
           the
           King
           to
           get
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           Acted
           .
           And
           thereupon
           the
           King
           gave
           leave
           to
           the
           said
           Ro●…er
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Representation
           of
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
          
           ;
           and
           granted
           him
           Letters
           Patents
           accordingly
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Record
           ,
           abridg'd
           here
           ,
           in
           the
           translation
           ,
           giving
           so
           particular
           an
           History
           of
           the
           Sage
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           is
           added
           at
           length
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Book
           .
        
         
           King
           Francis
           liv'd
           about
           five
           or
           six
           years
           after
           .
           And
           then
           were
           the
           Co●…ans
           both
           French
           and
           Italians
           ,
           all
           packt
           off
           ,
           and
           banished
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           In
           1597.
           
           
             Peter
             l'Ariveu
          
           publish●…d
           Comedies
           ,
           written
           ,
           as
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Antient
           Greeks
           ,
           Latins
           ,
           and
           Modern
           Italians
           .
           And
           the
           end
           he
           proposed
           was
           according
           to
           ●…orace
           ,
        
         
           Quelque
           profit
           ,
           &
           contentement
           ensemble
           .
        
         
           After
           him
           
             Alexander
             Hardy
          
           attempted
           Tragedy
           ,
           whose
           works
           were
           〈◊〉
           ann
           .
           1625
           Not
           long
           〈◊〉
           succeeded
           the
           famous
           Corneille
           ,
           who
           beg●…n
           to
           write
           for
           the
           Stage
           ,
           af●…r
           
           Hardy's
           Model
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           Theatre
           did
           not
           rise
           to
           equal
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           Antient
           Greeks
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           want
           of
           En●…
           from
           the
           Government
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           power
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           did
           heartily
           and
           generously
           perform
           his
           part
           .
           He
           founded
           the
           
             Academy
             Royal
          
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           provided
           for
           the
           Theatre
           .
           
           Yet
           with
           this
           Caution
           ,
           (a)
           never
           to
           represent
           
             Aucunes
             actions
             Malhonnestes
             ,
             ny
             d'●…er
             d'aucu●…es
             paroles
             lascives
             ,
             ny
             a
             double
             entente
             ,
             qui
             puissent
             blesser
             l'honnesteté
             publique
             .
          
           And
           we
           ●…ind
           the
           Poets
           stand
           corrected
           ,
           and
           do
           pennance
           if
           they
           chance
           to
           offend
           against
           this
           declaration
           .
           The
           liberty
           
             de
             l'equivoque
          
           ,
           nor
           any
           
             idée
             vilaine
          
           will
           th●…
           escape
           censure
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           Audience
           .
           So
           the
           Theodore
           by
           Corneille
           ,
           wo●…'d
           not
           take
           .
           No
           other
           reason
           could
           be
           devised
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           but
           the
           meer
           conceipt
           of
           her
           Prostitution
           ,
           which
           was
           odious
           to
           the
           imag●…
           .
           And
           He
           rightly
           observes
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           our
           Theatres
           are
           much
           more
           delicate
           on
           those
           occasions
           ,
           than
           were
           the
           A●…nt
           Fathers
           ,
           or
           the
           Pulpits
           .
           Says
           he
           ;
           
             However
             't
             is
             s●…me
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             that
             I
             see
             the
             better
             and
             more
             sound
             part
             of
             my
             Judges
             impute
             this
             ill
             success
             to
             that
             imagination
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             one
             could
             not
             endure
             ;
             tho'
             't
             was
             well
             known
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             take
             effect
             :
             And
             that
             to
             allay
             the
             horror
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             ma●…
             use
             of
             ●…ll
             the
             helps
             that
             art
             and
             experience
             could
             furnish
             me
             withall
             .
             Amidst
             this
             disgrace
             ,
             I
             re●…ce
             to
             see
             the
             purity
             of
             our
             Stage
             ,
             to
             find
             that
             an
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             fairest
             Ornament
             ●…f
             the
             sec●…nd
             book
             of
             St.
          
           Ambros
           '
           s
           Virgins
           ,
           
             appears
             too
             licentiou●…
             to
             pass
             on
             our
          
           
           
             Stage
             .
             What
             might
             have
             been
             said
             ,
             if
             ,
             like
             that
             great
             Doctor
             of
             the
             ●…hurch
             ,
             I
             〈◊〉
             shown
             the
          
           Virgin
           
             in
             that
             infam
             us
             place
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             described
             the
             various
             agitations
             of
             her
             mind
             ,
             whilst
             she
             was
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             drawn
             the
             troubles
             she
             felt
             that
             instant
             she
             saw
             (
             ●…r
             lover
             )
          
           Didymus
           
             come
             in
             to
             her
             ;
             't
             is
             on
             this
             occasion
             that
             this
             great
          
           Saint
           
             makes
             Triumph
             that
             Eloquence
             which
             Converted
             St.
          
           Aus●…in
           ,
           
             it
             is
             for
             this
             sp●…tacle
             ,
             t●…
             He
             particularly
             invites
             the
          
           Virgins
           
             to
             open
             their
             eyes
          
           .
        
         
           I
           kept
           her
           from
           the
           sight
           ,
           And
           so
           much
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           from
           the
           imagination
           of
           my
           Audience
           .
           Yet
           after
           all
           my
           industry
           ,
           the
           modesty
           of
           o●…r
           Theat●…e
           is
           such
           ,
           to
           dislike
           that
           little
           ,
           which
           the
           necessity
           of
           my
           subject
           ,
           forced
           me
           to
           make
           known
           .
        
         
           In
           points
           of
           decency
           the
           French
           are
           certainly
           very
           de●…e
           ,
           and
           commendable
           ,
           The
           noble
           encou●…
           they
           m●…
           withal
           ,
           and
           their
           singular
           applic●…on
           have
           carried
           them
           very
           far
           in
           the
           i●…ovement
           of
           the
           Drama
           .
           Nor
           were
           th●…
           Audience
           to
           be
           taxed
           for
           the
           hasty
           applause
           ,
           ●…y
           have
           o●…n
           given
           to
           Plays
           of
           no
           great
           merit
           .
           It
           has
           been
           so
           in
           all
           Nations
           .
        
         
           As
           ,
           in
           Pictures
           ,
           A
           man
           who
           had
           never
           seen
           such
           a
           thing
           before
           ,
           wou'd
           find
           his
           amusement
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           admiration
           at
           every
           Sign-post
           ,
           or
           
             Saracens
             head
          
           that
           he
           Travels
           
           by
           .
           The
           first
           Plays
           of
           Corneille
           were
           better
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           more
           regular
           ,
           than
           any
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           Audience
           had
           never
           seen
           the
           like
           .
           Judgment
           runs
           ,
           most
           ▪
           what
           by
           comparison
           :
           by
           Purple
           we
           Judge
           of
           Purple
           .
        
         
           They
           now
           see
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           his
           first
           Essays
           ,
           and
           the
           Plays
           composed
           in
           his
           riper
           years
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           it
           is
           observ'd
           how
           much
           ,
           that
           Wild-goose-chase
           of
           Romance
           runs
           still
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           some
           S●…enes
           of
           Love
           must
           every
           where
           be
           shuffled
           in
           ,
           tho'
           never
           so
           unseasonable
           .
        
         
           The
           Grecians
           were
           for
           Love
           and
           Musick
           as
           mad
           as
           any
           Monsieur
           of
           ▪
           em
           all
           ;
           yet
           their
           Musick
           kept
           within
           bounds
           ;
           attempted
           no
           Metamorphosis
           to
           turn
           the
           Drama
           to
           an
           Opera
           .
           Nor
           did
           th●…ir
           Love
           come
           whining
           on
           the
           Stage
           to
           E●…eminate
           the
           Majesty
           of
           their
           Trag●…dy
           .
           It
           was
           not
           any
           love
           for
           
           Briseis
           ●…hat
           made
           Achilles
           so
           wroth
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           affront
           ,
           ●…n
           taking
           his
           booty
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           fa●…e
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           .
           This
           ,
           his
           S●…omach
           cou'd
           not
           digest
           .
        
         
           —
           ne●…●…ravem
           Peleidoe
           stomachum
           cedere
           Nescij
           .
           
             Hor.
             
          
        
         
           O●…e
           ,
           with
           the
           Genius
           of
           
             Miguel
             Cervante
          
           ,
           might
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           find
           matter
           for
           as
           good
           
           a
           Satyr
           ,
           from
           th●…
           〈◊〉
           Gallantry
           ,
           as
           He
           had
           done
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Chivalry
           .
        
         
           Another
           obj●…ction
           ,
           is
           their
           w●…iting
           Plays
           in
           Ryme
           .
        
         
           The
           Hexameter
           wo●…'d
           not
           pass
           in
           Greek
           or
           Latin
           Tragedy
           ,
           for
           the
           language
           is
           to
           be
           Agiss●…nte
           ,
           active
           .
           They
           reckon'd
           the
           Jambick
           to
           be
           the
           verse
           for
           business
           .
        
         
           —
           Natum
           rebus
           agendi●…
           .
           
             Hor.
             
          
        
         
           The
           French
           seem
           the
           remotest
           in
           the
           World
           from
           this
           sort
           of
           Turn
           .
           Our
           Ear
           shou'd
           not
           be
           hankering
           after
           the
           Ryme
           ,
           when
           the
           business
           should
           wholly
           take
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           fill
           our
           Head.
           The
           words
           must
           be
           all
           free
           ,
           independant
           ,
           and
           disengag'd
           ,
           no
           entanglement
           of
           Ryme
           to
           be
           in
           our
           way
           .
           We
           must
           clear
           the
           Decks
           ,
           and
           down
           with
           the
           Ornaments
           and
           Trappings
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Action
           ,
           and
           ●…ngagement
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           are
           not
           only
           ●…etter'd
           with
           Ryme
           ,
           but
           their
           verse
           is
           the
           long
           Alexandrin
           ,
           of
           twelve
           syllables
           :
           with
           a
           stop
           ,
           or
           pause
           always
           in
           the
           middle
           .
        
         
           As
           if
           a
           Latin
           Tragedy
           were
           written
           all
           in
           Pentameters
           .
           To
           the
           Tune
           of
           ,
        
         
           Hei
           mihi
           quod
           domino
           ,
           non
           licet
           ire
           tuo
           ;
        
         
         
           Or
           ,
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           Air
           of
           Hopkins
           and
           Sternold
           .
        
         
           O
           sing
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           a
           new
           and
           joyful
           song
           .
        
         
           A
           Man
           shou'd
           not
           trust
           his
           own
           Ear
           to
           Judge
           a
           forreign
           lang●…age
           by
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           best
           au●…ors
           are
           sensible
           of
           this
           halt
           in
           their
           ver●…e
           ,
           and
           complain
           of
           that
           Cesure
           and
           perp●…al
           Monotomy
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           n●…their
           languag●…
           it self
           wants
           strength
           and
           sinews
           ,
           is
           too
           seeble
           for
           the
           Weight
           and
           Maj●…y
           of
           Tragedy
           .
           We
           see
           their
           Conson●…s
           spread
           on
           Paper
           ,
           but
           they
           stick
           in
           th●…
           Hedg●…
           ;
           ●…hey
           pa●…s
           not
           their
           Teeth
           in
           their
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           From
           Spain
           little
           observable
           can
           be
           expected
           in
           relation
           to
           Dramatick
           Poetry
           ;
           Since
           Ca●…panella
           had
           assur'd
           them
           that
           it
           is
           
             the
             N●…rse
             of
             Here●…ie
          
           .
        
         
           So
           Father
           
             〈◊〉
             ▪
          
           informs
           us
           that
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           Phil.
           II.
           (b)
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           (
           when
           ●…is
           Wisdom
           was
           
             en
             su
             pun●…
          
           ,
           on
           the
           prick
           of
           perfection
           ,
           old
           age
           〈◊〉
           
             la
             salsa
             de
             la
             ●…abiduria
          
           ,
           seeing
           neit●…er
           
             medio
             ,
             o
          
           remedio
           ●…o
           〈◊〉
           them
           )
           did
           qu●…●…nish
           them
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           ●…en
           anothe●…
           Jesuit
           le●…
           us
           to
           know
           how
           rel●…giously
           the
           truly
           Catholick
           ,
           Phil.
           IV.
           
           this
           very
           year
           1646.
           hath
           packt
           them
           awa
           as
           the
           common
           Plague
           from
           out
           the
           King
           doms
           of
           Spain
           ,
           by
           his
           Royal
           Edict
           .
        
         
           
             Quam
             pie
          
           Phil
           ,
           
             IV.
             vere
             Catholi●…us
             Comoedia●…
             ab
             Hispanioe
             regni●…
             ,
             ho●…
             Anno
             1646.
             ut
             Communem
             pestem
             regio
             ablegarit
             Fdicto
             ,
             Escobar
             .
             Mor.
             Theol.
          
           So
           we
           see
           this
           
             Nurse
             of
             Heresie
          
           ,
           this
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Pagan
             Hydra
          
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           have
           no
           footing
           within
           the
           Catholick
           Majesties
           Dominions
           .
           The
           〈◊〉
           and
           the
           M●…ses
           must
           not
           set
           their
           Horses
           together
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           this
           Island
           ,
           peradventure
           has
           been
           more
           fortunate
           in
           matters
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           present
           flourish
           and
           os●…entation
           of
           the
           French
           Theatre
           :
           Our
           Wit
           might
           have
           made
           us
           the
           better
           Poets
           :
           tho'
           our
           honesty
           make
           us
           worse
           Politicians
           .
           We
           ●…ind
           of
           the
           British
           Poetry
           to
           this
           day
           .
           One
           of
           our
           oldest
           Medals
           bears
           an
           Harp
           on
           the
           Reverse
           ,
           with
           the
           Name
           Kunobeline
           around
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Germans
           have
           o●…ten
           printed
           with
           Plautus
           a
           Comedy
           call'd
           Querolus
           ;
           which
           no
           body
           now
           questions
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           written
           by
           Gildas
           ,
           who
           lived
           Anno.
           493.
           
        
         
           After
           him
           Thaliessi●…
           ,
           and
           Merlin
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           written
           in
           Welch
           ,
           might
           yet
           deserve
           an
           esteem
           amongst
           u●…
           ▪
        
         
         
           Our
           Saxon
           Kings
           have
           their
           Grants
           ,
           and
           Charters
           in
           Ryme
           ,
           yet
           upon
           Record
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           William
           came
           ,
           singing
           Roland
           ,
           to
           fight
           that
           decisive
           Battel
           ,
           which
           wan
           him
           England
           .
           
             Rolandi
             cantu
             inchoato
             ,
             ut
             bellatoram
             animos
             accenderet
             ,
             proelium
             Commiserunt
             .
          
           As
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             ,
             Mat.
             Westminster
             ,
             Will.
             Malm●…bury
             ,
             Knighton
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           inform
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           to
           write
           in
           Latin
           the
           World
           had
           not
           the
           like
           to
           our
           Poets
           of
           that
           Century
           
             Joseph
             of
             Exeter
          
           ,
           wrote
           so
           much
           above
           the
           Age
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           well-nigh
           lost
           from
           us
           ;
           his
           Poem
           of
           the
           
             Trojan
             War
          
           ,
           going
           a
           long
           time
           currant
           in
           Print
           for
           a
           Classick
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Nepos
          
           .
           He
           brings
           us
           to
           
             King
             R.
          
           I.
           with
           whom
           ,
           and
           with
           Baldwyn
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           He
           went
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             War.
          
           
        
         
           This
           King
           ,
           
             Richard
             Ceur
             de
             lion
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Jeffrey
           had
           formerly
           liv'd
           much
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           several
           Princes
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           Provence
           ,
           so
           came
           to
           take
           delight
           in
           their
           Language
           ,
           their
           Poetry
           (
           then
           call'd
           the
           
             Gay
             Science
          
           )
           and
           their
           Poets
           ;
           which
           began
           not
           long
           before
           his
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           great
           vogue
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           Italian
           (c)
           Authors
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           best
           part
           of
           their
           Language
           ,
           and
           
           of
           their
           Poetry
           is
           drawn
           from
           that
           o●…
           Proven●…
           ,
           as
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           is
           also
           that
           o●…
           the
           Sp●…nish
           ,
           and
           other
           Modern
           Languages
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           Petrarch
           (
           the
           Poet
           that
           th●…
           Itali●…ns
           brag
           most
           on
           to
           this
           d●…y
           )
           wou'd
           show
           very
           empty
           ,
           If
           the
           
           Provenci●…l
           ●…oets
           had
           from
           him
           ,
           all
           their
           own
           again
           .
           And
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           all
           our
           Modern
           Poetry
           comes
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Never
           was
           known
           that
           ●…pplication
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Princes
           and
           People
           ,
           as
           at
           that
           ●…ime
           every
           where
           to
           the
           Provencial
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           gave
           one
           of
           (d)
           their
           〈◊〉
           the
           fancy
           that
           Charlemain
           made
           a
           Donation
           of
           Provence
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           
             Poets
             Patrim●…y
          
           .
        
         
           I
           should
           not
           be
           so
           large
           on
           this
           occasion
           but
           to
           antidote
           against
           an
           impression
           ,
           our
           Monks
           of
           that
           time
           might
           otherwise
           make
           upon
           us
           .
           As
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           
             Roger
             Hoveden
          
           tells
           ,
           that
           this
           King
           
             Richard
             ,
             to
             raise
             himself
             a
             name
             ,
          
           went
           
             about
             begging
             and
             buying
             verses
             and
             flattering
          
           Rymes
           ;
           
             And
             by
             rewards
             enticed
             over
             ●…rom
          
           France
           Singers
           and
           Jes●…ers
           ,
           
             to
             sing
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Streets
             ▪
             And
             it
             was
             every
             where
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             the
             like
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             again
             .
             Hic
             ad
             augmentum
             &
             famam
             sui
             Nomi●…is
             ,
             emendicata
             carmina
             ,
             &
             rithmos
             adulatorios
             comparabat
             ,
             &
             de
             reg●…
          
           
           Francorum
           Cantores
           &
           Joculatores
           
             allexerat
             ut
             de
             illo
             canerent
             in
             Plateis
             ,
             &
             diceba●…ur
             ubique
             quod
             non
             erat
             talis
             in
             orbe
             .
          
        
         
           That
           these
           Songsters
           and
           Jesters
           were
           brought
           from
           France
           is
           most
           false
           .
           France
           had
           no
           〈◊〉
           thereabouts
           in
           those
           days
           .
           Those
           Countreys
           were
           Fie●…s
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           ●…rederick
           I.
           had
           
             Enfeoffed
             Ramond
             B●…renger
          
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             Provence
             ,
             ●…orcalquiers
          
           ,
           and
           places
           adjacent
           ,
           as
           not
           long
           after
           Frederick
           II.
           ins●…all'd
           
             William
             au
             courb
             ne●…
          
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           King
           of
           
             Arles
             ▪
          
           and
           Viennes
           :
           which
           family
           had
           formerly
           〈◊〉
           Provence
           .
           As
           truly
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           from
           Spain
           :
           ●…or
           Ildesonso
           King
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           Count
           of
           
             Provence
             ,
             Barcelona
          
           ,
           &c.
           had
           given
           and
           settl●…d
           on
           his
           Son
           this
           County
           of
           Provence
           .
           It
           may
           be
           noted
           that
           about
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Provencial
           Poetry
           did
           flourish
           ,
           did
           also
           spring
           up
           that
           ●…eresy
           of
           the
           Albigenses
           that
           so
           much
           alarm'd
           the
           Popish
           World
           ,
           and
           cost
           so
           many
           Crusades
           to
           suppress
           them
           .
           Ramond
           Count
           of
           Tholouse
           was
           the
           Protector
           of
           the
           Albigenses
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           a
           principal
           Patron
           of
           these
           Poets
           .
           Gu●…hem
           of
           
             Agoult
             ,
             Albert
          
           of
           
             Sisteron
             ,
             Rambald
          
           of
           Orange
           (
           names
           now
           reviv'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           )
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           were
           Provencial
           Poets
           ;
           All
           the
           Princes
           that
           were
           in
           
           league
           together
           to
           support
           the
           Albigenses
           against
           ●…rance
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           did
           encourage
           and
           patronize
           these
           Poet●…
           ,
           amongst
           the
           r●…st
           a
           King
           of
           Arragon
           lo●…
           his
           life
           in
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           at
           a
           Battel
           where
           
             Simon
             Monsort
          
           did
           command
           as
           chief
           of
           the
           Crus●…de
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           we
           may
           gather
           why
           the
           Monks
           were
           so
           angry
           at
           ●…hese
           Singers
           and
           Jesters
           .
           And
           did
           not
           like
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           so
           familiar
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           them
           with
           King
           Richard
           was
           
             Anselm
             Faydet
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           Petrarch
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Anselmo
          
           
             &
             mille
             alt●…i
             ne
             vidi
             :
             a
             cui
             la
             lingua
          
           
             Lancia
             &
             spada
             fu
             sempre
             ,
             &
             scudo
             &
             elmo
          
        
         
           
             I
             saw
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             Anselm
             there
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             tongue
             was
             shield
             and
             helm●…t
             ,
             sword
             and
             spear
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Anselm
           was
           wont
           to
           write
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Tragedies
           ;
           which
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           he
           could
           sell
           for
           2
           or
           3000
           
             livres
             Turnois
          
           ;
           and
           some
           for
           more
           :
           And
           had
           several
           acted
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           .
           After
           King
           Richa●…ds
           death
           ,
           he
           married
           a
           Nun
           ,
           a
           Dam●…
           of
           〈◊〉
           lity
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Nunnery
           at
           Aix
           .
           And
           ●…ter
           went
           to
           live
           with
           the
           Marquess
           o●…
           
             〈◊〉
             ferrat
          
           ,
           who
           took
           part
           with
           the
           Cou●…t
           〈◊〉
           Tholouse
           :
           And
           to
           him
           Anselm
           ventur'd
           〈◊〉
           
           sh●…w
           a
           Comedy
           ;
           which
           till
           then
           he
           had
           k●…pt
           secret
           from
           every
           body
           :
           and
           there
           〈◊〉
           it
           acted
           .
        
         
           In
           one
           ●…f
           his
           Poems
           he
           describes
           the
           Pal●…e
           of
           Love
           ,
           his
           Court
           ,
           his
           State
           ,
           his
           ●…er
           ,
           which
           Petrarch
           chang●…d
           ,
           and
           fa●…on'd
           to
           his
           mind
           ;
           and
           calls
           it
           ,
           in
           his
           ●…ok
           
             il
             triumfo
             di
             amore
          
           .
        
         
           Another
           of
           these
           Jesters
           was
           Fouchet
           of
           Marseilles
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Ri●…hard
           ,
           went
           home
           ,
           turn'd
           Monk
           ,
           and
           ros●…
           to
           be
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Tholouse
             .
             Dante
          
           ha●…
           him
           in
           his
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           Petrarch
           of
           him
           thus
        
         
           
             Folchetto
             :
             ch'a
             Marsilia
             il
             nome
             ha
             dato
             ,
          
           
             &
             a
             Genovatolto
             :
             &
             al'
             estremo
          
           
             Cangio
             ,
             per
             miglior
             patria
             ,
             habito
             &
             stato
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           of
           these
           (
           with
           Jeffrey
           King
           
           Richard's
           Brother
           )
           was
           
             Jeffrey
             Rudel
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           Petrarch
           ,
        
         
           
             Gia●…fre
             Rudel
             ,
             ch'
             uso
             la
             vela
             e'l
             remo
          
           
             A
             cerc●…r
             la
             sua
             morte
             —
          
        
         
           Whilst
           this
           Poet
           was
           with
           our
           Prince
           Jeffrey
           ,
           he
           was
           told
           ,
           by
           Pilgrims
           that
           came
           from
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           so
           many
           fine
           things
           of
           the
           Countess
           of
           Tripoly
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           stay
           no
           longer
           .
        
         
         
           He
           puts
           on
           a
           Pilgrims
           Weeds
           ,
           takes●…
           Voyage
           to
           Tripoly
           ,
           fell
           sick
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           ere
           he
           came
           a-shore
           was
           almost
           dead
           .
           The
           Countess
           inform'd
           of
           this
           Errantry
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Ship
           ,
           took
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           .
           He
           opened
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Having
             seen
             her
             ,
             he
             was
             satisfied
          
           ;
           so
           departed
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           She
           made
           for
           him
           a
           most
           splendid
           Funeral
           ,
           provided
           him
           a
           Tomb
           of
           Porphyry
           ,
           and
           his
           Epitaph
           in
           Arabick
           Verse
           :
           And
           had
           his
           S●…nnets
           all
           curiously
           copied
           over
           ,
           and
           illumin'd
           ,
           with
           Letters
           of
           Gold
           ;
           was
           taken
           with
           Melancholy
           ,
           and
           turned
           Nun
           :
           One
           of
           the
           Songs
           made
           in
           his
           Voyage
           ,
           was
           this
           :
        
         
           
             Yrat
             ,
             &
             dolent
             m'eu
             partray
          
           
             s'yeu
             non
             vey
             est
             '
             amour
             de
             luench
             .
          
           
             e
             non
             say
             qu'
             ouras
             la
             veyray
             ,
          
           
             car
             son
             trop
             nostras
             terras
             luench
             .
          
           
             Dieu
             que
             fes
             tout
             quant
             ve●…
             ,
             e
             vay
             :
          
           
             e
             form
             '
             á
             quest
             '
             amour
             de
             luench
             ,
          
           
             my
             don
             poder
             al
             cor
             ,
             car
             hay
          
           
             esper
             vezer
             l'amour
             de
             luench
             .
          
           
             Segnour
             ,
             tenes
             my
             per
             veray
             ,
          
           
             l'amour
             qu'
             ay
             vers
             ella
             de
             luench
             .
          
           
             car
             per
             un
             ben
             que
             m'en
             eschai
          
           
             ha
             mille
             mals
             tant
             soy
             de
             luench
             .
          
           
             Ja
             d'autre
             amour
             non
             janziray
          
           
             s'yeu
             nen
             jau
             dest
             '
             amour
             de
             luench
             .
          
           
           
             q'una
             plus
             bella
             non
             en
             sa
          
           
             en
             luec
             que
             sia
             ,
             ny
             pres
             ,
             ny
             luench
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sad
             and
             heavy
             should
             I
             part
             ,
          
           
             but
             for
             this
             Love
             so
             far
             away
             ;
          
           
             not
             knowing
             what
             my
             ways
             may
             thwart
             ,
          
           
             my
             Native
             Land
             so
             far
             away
             .
          
           
             Thou
             that
             of
             all
             things
             Maker
             art
             ,
          
           
             and
             form'st
             this
             Love
             so
             far
             away
             ;
          
           
             give
             body's
             strength
             ,
             then
             shan't
             I
             start
             ,
          
           
             from
             seeing
             her
             so
             far
             away
             .
          
           
             How
             true
             a
             Love
             to
             pure
             desert
             ,
          
           
             my
             Love
             to
             her
             so
             far
             away
             !
          
           
             eas'd
             once
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             I
             smart
             ▪
          
           
             whilst
             ,
             ah
             !
             she
             is
             so
             far
             away
             .
          
           
             None
             other
             Love
             ,
             none
             other
             Dart
          
           
             I
             feel
             ,
             but
             hers
             so
             far
             away
             ,
          
           
             but
             fairer
             never
             touch'd
             a●…
             heart
             ,
          
           
             than
             hers
             that
             is
             so
             far
             away
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             
               Savery
               de
               Mauleon
            
             a
             Provencial
             Poet.
             Testimony
             of
             him
             .
             King
             
               R.
               I.
            
             His
             Verses
             when
             Prisoner
             in
             Austria
             .
             The
             Emperor
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             .
             His
             Poetry
             .
             
               Ramond
               Beringhier
            
             .
             Four
             Daughters
             ,
             four
             Queens
             .
             
               Rob.
               Grosthead
            
             .
             His
             Provencial
             Poetry
             .
             Other
             Languages
             stubborn
             .
             Chaucer
             refin'd
             our
             English.
             Which
             in
             perfection
             by
             Waller
             .
             His
             Poem
             on
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ,
             beyond
             all
             Modern
             Poetry
             in
             any
             Language
             .
             Besore
             him
             our
             Poets
             better
             expressed
             their
             thoughts
             in
             Latin.
             Whence
             Hoveden
             might
             mistake
             ,
             and
             his
             Malice
             .
             A
             Translation
             from
             Grosthead
             .
             The
             Harp
             a
             Musick
             then
             in
             fashion
             .
             Five
             Tragedies
             from
             Joan
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             .
             Forreigners
             all
             call'd
             French.
             Plays
             by
             the
             Parish-Clerks
             of
             London
             .
             What
             under
             
               H.
               VIII
            
             .
             flourish
             under
             Queen
             Elizab●…th
             .
             The
             Gorboduck
             .
             French
             much
             behind-hand
             with
             us
             .
             Tragedy
             ,
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             a
             shadow
             .
          
        
         
           
             SAvery
             de
             Mauleon
          
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           our
           English
           Histories
           ,
           is
           reckoned
           another
           of
           these
           Provencial
           Poets
           ;
           of
           him
           an
           old
           *
           Bard
           ,
           amongst
           them
           ,
           gave
           this
           Testimony
           :
        
         
           
             Dousfament
             fait
             motz
             &
             sos
          
           
             ab
             amor
             que
             '
             m'
             a
             vencut
             .
          
           
           
             Sweetly
             could
             he
             say
             and
             sing
          
           
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             me
             hath
             vanquished
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           same
           Author
           says
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
        
         
           
             Coblas
             a
             teira
             faire
             adroitement
          
           
             pou
             vos
             oillez
             enten
             dompna
             gentilz
             .
          
        
         
           
             Stanza's
             he
             triml●…
             could
             invent
             ,
          
           
             upon
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Lady
             gent.
             
          
        
         
           One
           Stanza
           ,
           of
           a
           Song
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           when
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           Austria
           ,
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           taste
           .
        
         
           
             Or
             ●…achan
             ben
             mos
             homs
             ,
             e
             mos
             Barons
             ,
          
           
             Anglez
             ,
             Normans
             ,
             Peytavins
             ,
             e
             Gascons
             ;
          
           
             qu'yeu
             non
             ay
             ja
             si
             paure
             Compagnon
             ,
          
           
             que
             per
             aver
             lou
             laissess
             en
             preson
             .
          
        
         
           
             Know
             ye
             ,
             my
             Men
             ,
             my
             Barons
             all
             ,
          
           
             In
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             Normandy
             ,
          
           
             In
             Poicters
             ,
             and
             in
             Gascony
             ,
          
           
             I
             no
             Companion
             held
             so
             small
             ,
          
           
             To
             let
             him
             thus
             in
             durance
             lie
             .
          
        
         
           Our
           King
           Richard
           had
           not
           the
           Expedient
           of
           the
           French
           King
           St.
           Lewis
           ,
           who
           ,
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           Sarazens
           ,
           pawn'd
           the
           Eucharist
           ,
           
           body
           for
           body
           ,
           to
           the
           Insidels
           for
           his
           Ransom
           .
        
         
           Signior
           Redi
           ,
           now
           with
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           tells
           us
           the
           Mss.
           with
           King
           
           Richard's
           Poetry
           (*)
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           of
           the
           P●…ovencial
           Poets
           are
           in
           his
           keeping
           .
        
         
           This
           of
           the
           Emperor
           
             Frederick
             I.
          
           is
           currant
           every
           where
           .
        
         
           
             Plas
             my
             Cavallier
             Francez
             ,
          
           
             e
             la
             donna
             Catallana
             ,
          
           
             e
             l'ourar
             Gynoez
             ,
          
           
             e
             la
             Cour
             de
             Kastellana
             ,
          
           
             lou
             Kantar
             Provensales
             ,
          
           
             e
             la
             dansa
             Trivyzana
             ,
          
           
             e
             la
             corps
             Arrogonez
          
           
             e
             la
             perla
             Julliana
             ,
          
           
             les
             mans
             e
             Kara
             d'Angles
             ,
          
           
             e
             lou
             donzel
             de
             Thus●…ana
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             like
             in
             France
             the
             Chivalry
             ,
          
           
             The
             Catalonian
             Lass
             for
             me
             ,
          
           
             The
             Genoes
             for
             working
             well
             ,
          
           
             But
             for
             a
             Court
             commend
             Castile
             .
          
           
             For
             Song
             ,
             no
             Countrey
             to
             Provance
             ,
          
           
             And
             Treves
             must
             carry
             't
             for
             a
             dance
             .
          
           
             The
             finest
             shapes
             in
             Arragon
             ,
          
           
             In
             Juliers
             they
             speak
             in
             Tune
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             ●…or
             an
             hand
             and
             face
             ,
          
           
             ●…or
             Boys
             ,
             troth
             ,
             Tuscany's
             the
             place
             .
          
        
         
         
           They
           who
           have
           written
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           Provencial
           Poets
           ,
           with
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperor
           
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
          
           ,
           give
           us
           also
           the
           life
           of
           Ramond
           Count
           of
           Provence
           ,
           memorable
           for
           his
           four
           Daughters
           ,
           married
           to
           so
           many
           Kings
           .
           Margaret
           ,
           to
           Lewis
           King
           of
           
             France
             .
             Elionor
          
           to
           our
           H.
           III.
           Sance
           ,
           to
           Richard
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           Beatrice
           to
           Charles
           King
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           .
           On
           this
           occasion
           ,
           thus
           Dante
           .
        
         
           
             Quattro
             figlie
             hebbe
             ,
             &
             Ciascuna
             reina
          
           
             Ramondo
             Beringhieri
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             Four
             lovely
             Daughters
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Queen
             ,
          
           
             Had
             Ramond
             Beringher
             .
             —
          
        
         
           Neither
           were
           the
           Churchmen
           all
           of
           the
           same
           Kidney
           with
           the
           Monks
           :
           as
           may
           be
           gather'd
           from
           the
           famous
           Bishop
           of
           
             Lincoln
             Rob.
             Grosthead
          
           ;
           the
           most
           eminent
           in
           his
           time
           for
           Piety
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           Man
           of
           greatest
           Authority
           ,
           who
           when
           living
           made
           the
           old
           Gentleman
           in
           St.
           Peters
           Chair
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           bare
           Ghost
           of
           him
           ,
           afterwards
           so
           thumpt
           off
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           of
           the
           contusion
           .
           He
           compos'd
           several
           treatises
           in
           this
           Provencial
           Ryme
           and
           Language
           .
           One
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           Bodleys
           Library
           ,
           bears
           this
           title
           :
           
           
             Tractatus
             in
             lingua
             Romana
             secundum
             Dom.
             Rob.
             Grosseteste
             Lincoln
             Ep.
             de
             Principio
             Creationis
             Mundi
             .
          
           The
           beginning
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           
             Ki
             pense
             ben
             ,
             ben
             peut
             dire
             :
          
           
             Sanz
             penser
             ne
             poet
             sofsire
          
           
             De
             nul
             bon
             oure
             Comencer
          
           
             Deu
             nos
             doint
             de
             li
             penser
          
           
             De
             ki
             ,
             par
             ki
             ,
             en
             ki
             sont
          
           
             Toz
             les
             bens
             ki
             font
             el
             mond
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             that
             thinks
             well
             ,
             well
             can
             say
             :
          
           
             Without
             thinking
             ,
             nought
             he
             may
             :
          
           
             Not
             a
             good
             work
             once
             begin
             .
          
           
             God
             wou'd
             have
             us
             think
             of
             him
             :
          
           
             From
             whom
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             in
             whom
             are
             all
          
           
             The
             good
             things
             which
             the
             World
             we
             call
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Provencial
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           of
           the
           modern
           languages
           ,
           that
           yielded
           and
           chim'd
           in
           with
           the
           musick
           and
           sweetness
           of
           ryme
           ;
           which
           making
           its
           way
           by
           Savoy
           to
           Monserat
           ;
           The
           Italians
           thence
           began
           to
           file
           their
           volgare
           ;
           And
           to
           set
           their
           verses
           all
           after
           the
           Chimes
           of
           Provence
           .
           Our
           Intermarriages
           ,
           and
           our
           Dominions
           thereabouts
           ,
           brought
           us
           much
           sooner
           acquainted
           with
           
           their
           Tongue
           and
           Poetry
           ?
           And
           they
           ,
           wit●…
           us
           ,
           that
           would
           write
           verse
           ,
           as
           King
           
             Richard
             ,
             Savery
             de
             Mauleon
          
           ,
           and
           
             Rob.
             Grostead
          
           ,
           finding
           the
           English
           stubborn
           and
           unweildy
           ,
           fell
           readily
           to
           that
           of
           Prove●…ce
           ,
           as
           more
           glib
           ,
           and
           lighter
           on
           the
           Tongue
           .
           But
           they
           who
           attempted
           verse
           in
           English
           ,
           down
           till
           Chaucers
           time
           ,
           made
           an
           heavy
           pudder
           ,
           and
           are
           always
           miserably
           put
           to
           't
           for
           a
           word
           to
           clink
           :
           which
           commonly
           fall
           so
           awkard
           ,
           and
           unexpectedly
           as
           dropping
           from
           the
           Clouds
           by
           some
           Machi●…e
           or
           Miracle
           .
        
         
           Chaucer
           found
           an
           Herculean
           labour
           on
           his
           Hands
           ;
           And
           did
           perform
           to
           Admiration
           .
           He
           seizes
           all
           Provencal
           ,
           French
           or
           Latin
           that
           came
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           gives
           them
           a
           new
           garb
           and
           livery
           ,
           and
           mingles
           them
           amongst
           our
           English
           :
           turns
           out
           English
           ,
           gowty
           ,
           or
           superannuated
           ,
           to
           place
           in
           their
           room
           the
           foreigners
           ,
           fit
           for
           service
           ,
           train'd
           and
           accustomed
           to
           Poetical
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           But
           tho'
           the
           Italian
           reformation
           was
           begun
           and
           finished
           well
           nigh
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           
             Bocc●…ce
             ,
             Dan●…e
          
           ,
           and
           Petrarch
           .
           Our
           language
           retain'd
           something
           of
           the
           churl
           ;
           something
           of
           the
           Stiff
           and
           Gothish
           did
           stick
           upon
           it
           ,
           till
           long
           after
           Chaucer
           .
        
         
           Chaucer
           threw
           in
           Latin
           ,
           French
           ,
           Provenci●…l
           ,
           and
           other
           Languages
           ,
           like
           new
           Stum
           
           to
           raise
           a
           Fermentation
           ;
           In
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           time
           it
           grew
           fine
           ,
           but
           came
           not
           to
           an
           Head
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           did
           not
           shine
           and
           sparkle
           till
           Mr.
           Waller
           set
           it
           a
           running
           .
           And
           one
           may
           observe
           by
           his
           Poem
           on
           the
           Navy
           ,
           An.
           1632.
           that
           No●…
           the
           language
           only
           ,
           but
           His
           Poetry
           then
           distinguish'd
           him
           from
           all
           his
           contemporaries
           ,
           both
           in
           England
           and
           in
           other
           Nations
           ;
           And
           from
           all
           before
           him
           upwards
           to
           Horace
           and
           Virgil.
           For
           there
           ,
           besides
           the
           Language
           Clean
           and
           Majestick
           ,
           the
           Thoughts
           new
           ,
           and
           noble
           ;
           the
           Verse
           sweet
           ,
           smooth
           ,
           full
           and
           strong
           ;
           the
           turn
           of
           the
           Poem
           is
           happy
           to
           Admiration
           .
           The
           first
           line
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           follow
           in
           order
           ,
           leads
           to
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           all
           bring
           to
           the
           same
           point
           and
           centre
           ,
        
         
           
             To
             his
             own
             ch●…sen
             more
             indulgent
             ,
             He
          
           
             Dares
             trust
             such
             power
             with
             so
             much
             piety
             .
          
        
         
           Her●…
           is
           both
           Homer
           and
           Virgil
           ;
           the
           
             fortis
             Achilles
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             pius
             Aeneas
          
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           he
           Complim●…nts
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           is
           owing
           to
           his
           Vertue
           .
           The
           Thought
           and
           Application
           is
           most
           Natural
           ,
           Just
           ,
           and
           tru●…
           in
           Poetry
           ,
           tho'
           in
           fact
           ,
           and
           really
           ,
           He
           might
           have
           no
           more
           fortitude
           or
           piety
           ,
           than
           another
           body
           .
           For
           the
           repairing
           then
           of
           Pauls
           gave
           a
           reasonable
           colour
           for
           his
           Piety
           ;
           And
           
           that
           Navy
           Royal
           might
           well
           give
           him
           the
           pre
           eminence
           in
           power
           ,
           above
           Achilles
           .
           whoever
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           tryed
           the
           same
           thoughts
           in
           Latin
           and
           in
           English
           verse
           ;
           the
           former
           always
           had
           the
           advantage
           ;
           the
           expression
           being
           more
           lively
           ,
           free
           ,
           elegant
           ,
           and
           easie
           :
           Whereas
           in
           the
           English
           some
           thing
           or
           other
           was
           still
           amiss
           ;
           force
           or
           affectation
           ,
           poverty
           or
           super●…luity
           mangling
           or
           disguising
           ,
           pinching
           or
           encombring
           it
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           names
           for
           these
           Provencial
           Poets
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           were
           call'd
           
             Troubadours
             ,
             Jeongleors
          
           ,
           and
           Chanterres
           ,
           the
           last
           word
           is
           not
           forreign
           to
           our
           Cathedrals
           ,
           the
           second
           
             Roger
             Hoveden
          
           render'd
           Joculatores
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           turn
           the
           first
           to
           Trompeters
           ,
           but
           the
           Troubadours
           ,
           or
           Troverres
           were
           so
           named
           from
           their
           Invention
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           
             tresor
             troue
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Italians
           call
           them
           Trovatore
           ;
           And
           Jongleors
           was
           given
           them
           from
           some
           Musical
           instrument
           then
           in
           use
           ,
           as
           the
           Greek
           or
           Latin
           ,
           that
           were
           call'd
           Lyrick
           Poets
           .
           So
           our
           Rob.
           of
           Grosthead
           might
           then
           be
           a
           Jongleor
           ,
           from
           his
           delight
           in
           the
           Harp
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           in
           a
           preface
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Books
           in
           Bodleys
           Library
           ,
           part
           of
           which
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           
             For
             lewed
             men
             y
             undyrtoke
             ,
          
           
             In
             Englysh
             Tonge
             to
             make
             this
             Boke
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             For
             many
             beyn
             of
             seeche
             manere
          
           
             That
             Talys
             and
             Rymys
             wyle
             blethly
             here
             ,
          
        
         
           
             In
             Gamys
             and
             Festys
             and
             at
             the
             ale
          
           
             Love
             men
             to
             lestene
             trotonale
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             alle
             Crystyn
             men
             under
             Sunne
          
           
             And
             to
             gode
             men
             of
             Brunne
             ,
          
        
         
           
             And
             specially
             alle
             by
             name
          
           
             The
             felawshepe
             of
             Symprynghame
          
           
             Robert
             of
             Brunne
             gretyth
             zow
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Ze●…s
             of
             Grace
             fyl
             than
             to
             be
          
           
             A
             thousand
             and
             three
             hundred
             and
             three
          
        
         
           
             Yn
             that
             tyme
             turned
             ey
             thys
          
           
             In
             English
             Tonge
             out
             of
             Frankys
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             shall
             zow
             tell●…
             as
             y
             have
             herd
          
           
             Of
             the
             bysihop
             S●…ynt
             Roberd
          
        
         
           
             Hys
             name
             ys
             Erosteste
          
           
             Of
             Lyncolne
             so
             seyth
             the
             geste
          
           
             He
             lovede
             moche
             to
             here
             the
             Harp
             —
          
        
         
           The
           Harp
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           was
           in
           ●…eputation
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           And
           in
           Provence
           might
           b●…
           no
           hindrance
           to
           their
           matt●…rs
           of
           Piety
           ;
           nor
           be
           ill
           Musick
           for
           the
           Albigenses
           ,
           and
           ●…he
           
           
             ●…eresie
             of
             Lions
          
           .
           They
           had
           their
           Godly
           Romances
           ,
           their
           Turneament
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           
             Fantamarie
             del
             Paganesmo
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Some
           wrote
           the
           Wars
           and
           Prowess
           of
           several
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Arles
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           
             la
             guerra
             delli
             Baulsens●…
          
           ,
           the
           War
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Baulx
           (
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Family
           ,
           &c.
           )
           but
           Comedy
           and
           Tragedy
           was
           what
           most
           of
           them
           offer'd
           at
           in
           their
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           ●…amous
           Joan
           ,
           Queen
           of
           Naples
           ,
           gave
           subject
           ,
           to
           one
           of
           the
           last
           of
           those
           Poets
           ,
           sor
           five
           Tragedies
           :
           call'd
           by
           him
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           Andreassa
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Taranta
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Maiorichi●…a
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Alemanna
           ,
           from
           Andreas
           ,
           from
           a
           Prince
           of
           Taranto
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           Maiorca
           ,
           a
           German
           Prince
           (
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Brunswich
           )
           her
           four
           Husbands
           ,
           murder'd
           by
           her
           .
           5.
           
           Giovannella
           ,
           from
           her
           own
           just
           and
           ignominious
           catastrophe
           .
        
         
           By
           all
           this
           History
           we
           see
           the
           assertion
           o●…
           Campanella
           was
           not
           without
           ●…oundation
           ▪
           And
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           our
           Monks
           might
           well
           be
           jealous
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           dislike
           in
           our
           other
           Kings
           ,
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           their
           great
           Correspondence
           and
           Alliances
           in
           Provence
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           great
           cry
           in
           Henry
           the
           III.
           time
           (
           who
           with
           his
           Brother
           Richard
           ,
           had
           Married
           
           two
           of
           the
           Daughters
           of
           that
           Count
           of
           Provence
           ,
           was
           against
           the
           French
           :
           (
           by
           that
           name
           noting
           all
           Forreigner●…
           .
           ▪
           )
        
         
           
             *
             To
             remue
             the
             Frensse
             men
             to
             libbe
             beyond
             se
             ,
          
           
             Bi
             hor
             londs
             her
             and
             ther
             ,
             and
             ne
             come
             noght
             age
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             to
             granti
             God
             laws
             and
             the
             old
             Charter
             also
             ,
          
           
             That
             so
             ofte
             was
             igranted
             er
             ,
             and
             so
             ofte
             undo
             .
          
        
         
           And
           yet
           from
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           sprang
           tho●…e
           our
           Kings
           which
           afterwards
           conquered
           France
           .
        
         
           These
           re●…lections
           have
           drawn
           me
           too
           ●…ar
           beyond
           my
           purpose
           ,
           which
           was
           only
           to
           treat
           of
           dramatick
           representations
           .
           (e)
           Of
           which
           kind
           Stow
           tells
           us
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           R.
           II.
           An.
           1391.
           the
           
             Parish
             Clerks
          
           of
           London
           Acted
           a
           Play
           at
           the
           Skinners
           Well
           by
           Smithfield
           ,
           which
           lasted
           three
           days
           ;
           and
           was
           of
           Matters
           from
           Adam
           and
           Eve.
           And
           in
           H.
           IV.
           his
           time
           ,
           Ann.
           1409.
           another
           was
           represented
           at
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           which
           held
           eight
           days
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           noted
           before
           in
           France
           and
           Italy
           ,
           we
           may
           gather
           that
           the
           
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             Christs
             Passion
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ,
           were
           the
           ordinary
           entertainment
           
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           all
           Europe
           over
           ,
           for
           an
           hundred
           year
           or
           two
           ,
           of
           our
           greatest
           ignorance
           and
           da●…kness
           .
           But
           that
           in
           England
           we
           had
           been
           used
           to
           another
           sort
           of
           Plays
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           H.
           VIII
           .
           Reign
           may
           be
           seen
           from
           that
           of
           the
           *
           Laureat
           on
           Cardinal
           woolsey
           :
        
         
           
             Like
             Mahound
             in
             a
             Play
             ;
          
           
             No
             man
             dare
             him
             with
             say
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           same
           reign
           we
           find
           printed
           the
           Interludes
           of
           
             John
             Heywood
          
           .
           But
           early
           under
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           our
           dramatick
           Poetry
           grew
           to
           something
           of
           a
           just
           symmetry
           and
           proportion
           in
           1566.
           
           
             Geo.
             Gascoigne
          
           of
           Grays-Inn
           translated
           the
           Supposes
           ,
           from
           Ariosto
           ,
           which
           was
           there
           acted
           :
           as
           also
           his
           Jocasta
           Englished
           from
           Euripides
           ,
           the
           Epilogue
           witten
           by
           
             Chr.
             Yelverton
          
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           that
           were
           reckon'd
           for
           Comedy
           ,
           Edward
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           ;
           for
           Tragedy
           amongst
           others
           ,
           Thomas
           Lord
           of
           Buchurst
           ,
           whose
           Gorboduck
           is
           a
           fable
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           better
           turn'd
           for
           Tragedy
           ,
           than
           any
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Alps
           in
           his
           time
           ;
           and
           might
           have
           ●…een
           a
           better
           direction
           to
           Shakespear
           and
           
             Ben.
             Johnson
          
           than
           any
           guide
           they
           have
           had
           the
           luck
           to
           follow
           .
        
         
         
           Here
           is
           a
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           their
           two
           Sons
           .
           The
           King
           divides
           his
           Realm
           ,
           and
           gives
           it
           betwixt
           his
           two
           Sons
           .
           They
           quarrel
           .
           The
           Elder
           Brother
           Kills
           the
           Younge
           .
           ▪
           Which
           provokes
           the
           Mother
           to
           Kill
           the
           Elder
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           King
           Kills
           the
           Mother
           ▪
           And
           then
           to
           make
           a
           clear
           Stage
           the
           people
           rise
           and
           dispatch
           old
           Gorboduck
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           objected
           by
           our
           Neighbours
           against
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           we
           delight
           in
           bloody
           spectacles
           .
           Our
           Poets
           who
           have
           not
           imitated
           Gorboduck
           in
           the
           regularity
           and
           roundness
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           have
           not
           failed
           on
           the
           Theatre
           to
           give
           us
           the
           atrocité
           and
           blood
           ▪
           enough
           in
           all
           Conscience
           .
           From
           this
           time
           Dramatick
           Poetry
           began
           to
           thrive
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           flourish
           wonderfully
           .
           The
           French
           confess
           they
           had
           nothing
           in
           this
           kind
           considerable
           till
           1635.
           that
           the
           Academy
           Royal
           was
           founded
           .
           Long
           before
           which
           time
           we
           had
           from
           
             Shakespear
             ,
             Fletcher
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ben.
             Johnson
          
           whole
           Volumes
           ;
           at
           this
           day
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           acted
           with
           greater
           applause
           than
           ever
           .
           Yet
           after
           all
           ,
           ●…
           fear
           what
           Quintilian
           pronounced
           concerning
           the
           Roman
           Comedy
           ,
           may
           as
           justly
           be
           said
           of
           English
           Tragedy
           :
           
             In
             Tragoedia
             maxime
             claudicamus
             ,
             vix
             levem
             consequimur
             umbram
             .
          
           In
           Tragedy
           we
           come
           short
           extreamly
           ;
           hardly
           have
           we
           a
           slender
           shadow
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             Othello
             .
             More
             of
             a
             piece
             .
             ●…n
             Tragedy
             ●…our
             parts
             .
             Fable
             ,
             the
             Po●…ts
             part
             .
             Cinthio's
             Novels
             .
             Othello
             al●…ered
             for
             the
             worse
             .
             Marriage
             ,
             absurd
             ,
             ●…orbidden
             by
             Horace
             .
             Fable
             of
             Othello
             .
             Use
             and
             Application
             .
             Othello's
             Love
             powder
             .
             High-German
             Doctor
             .
             Venetians
             odd
             taste
             of
             ●…hings
             .
             Their
             Women
             fools
             .
             Employ
             Strangers
             .
             Hate
             the
             Moors
             .
             Characters
             .
             Nothing
             of
             the
             Moor
             in
             Othello
             ,
             of
             a
             Venetian
             in
             Desdemona
             .
             Of
             a
             Souldier
             in
             Jago
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             Character
             ,
             by
             Horace
             .
             What
             by
             
               Shakespear
               .
               Agamemnon
            
             .
             Venetians
             no
             s●…nse
             of
             Jealousie
             .
             Thoughts
             ,
             in
             Othello
             ,
             in
             a
             Horse
             ,
             or
             Masti●…f
             ,
             more
             sensibly
             exprest
             .
             Ill
             Manners
             .
             Outragious
             to
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             to
             Humanity
             .
             Address
             ,
             in
             telling
             bad
             n●…ws
             .
             In
             Princes
             Courts
             .
             In
             Aristophanes
             .
             In
             Rabelais
             .
             Venetian
             Sena●…e
             .
             Their
             Wisdom
             .
          
        
         
           FRom
           all
           the
           Tragedies
           acted
           on
           our
           English
           Stage
           ,
           O●…hello
           is
           said
           ●…o
           bear
           the
           Bell
           away
           .
           The
           Subject
           is
           more
           of
           a
           piece
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           indeed
           something
           like
           ,
           there
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           some
           phantom
           of
           a
           Fable
           .
           The
           Fable
           is
           always
           accounted
           the
           Soul
           of
           Tragedy
           .
           And
           it
           is
           the
           Fable
           which
           is
           properly
           the
           Poets
           part
           .
           Because
           the
           other
           
           three
           parts
           of
           Tragedy
           ,
           to
           wit
           the
           Characters
           are
           taken
           from
           the
           Moral
           Philosopher
           ;
           the
           thoughts
           or
           sence
           ,
           from
           them
           that
           teach
           Rhetorick
           :
           And
           the
           last
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           expr●…ssion
           ,
           we
           learn
           ●…rom
           the
           Grammarians
           .
        
         
           This
           Fable
           is
           drawn
           from
           a
           Novel
           ,
           compos'd
           in
           Italian
           by
           
             Giraldi
             Cinthio
          
           ,
           who
           also
           was
           a
           Writer
           of
           Tragedies
           .
           And
           to
           that
           use
           employ'd
           such
           of
           his
           Tules
           ,
           as
           he
           judged
           proper
           for
           the
           Stage
           .
           But
           with
           this
           o●…
           the
           Moor
           ,
           he
           m●…ddl'd
           no
           farther
           .
        
         
           Shakespear
           al●…ers
           it
           from
           the
           Original
           in
           several
           particulars
           ,
           but
           always
           ,
           unfortunately
           ,
           for
           the
           worse
           ▪
           He
           bestows
           a
           name
           on
           his
           Moor
           ;
           and
           styles
           him
           the
           Moor
           of
           Venice
           :
           a
           Note
           of
           pre-eminence
           ,
           which
           neither
           History
           nor
           Heraldry
           can
           allow
           him
           .
           Cinthio
           ,
           who
           knew
           him
           best
           ,
           and
           whose
           creature
           he
           was
           ,
           calls
           him
           simply
           a
           Moor.
           We
           say
           the
           Piper
           of
           Strasburgh
           ;
           the
           Jew
           of
           Florence
           ;
           And
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           the
           Pindar
           of
           Wakefield
           :
           all
           upon
           Record
           ,
           and
           memorable
           in
           their
           Places
           .
           But
           we
           see
           no
           such
           Cause
           for
           the
           Moors
           preferment
           to
           that
           dignity
           .
           And
           it
           is
           an
           affront
           to
           all
           Chroniclers
           ,
           and
           Antiquaries
           ,
           to
           top
           upon
           'um
           a
           Moor
           ,
           with
           that
           mark
           of
           renown
           ,
           who
           yet
           had
           never
           faln
           within
           the
           Sphere
           of
           their
           Cognisance
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           is
           the
           ▪
           Moors
           Wife
           ,
           ●…rom
           a
           simple
           Ci●…izen
           ,
           in
           Cinth●…o
           ,
           dress'd
           up
           with
           her
           Top
           knots
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           to
           be
           Desdemona
           ,
           a
           Senators
           Daugh●…er
           ▪
           All
           this
           is
           very
           strange
           ;
           And
           therefore
           pleases
           such
           as
           r●…lect
           not
           on
           the
           improbability
           .
           This
           ma●…ch
           might
           well
           be
           wi●…hout
           the
           Par●…nts
           Consent
           .
           Old
           Hora●…e
           long
           ago
           forbad
           the
           Banes.
           
        
         
           
             Sed
             non
             ut
             placidis
             Coeant
             immitia
             ,
             non
             ut
          
           
             Serpentes
             avibus
             gem●…nentur
             ,
             tigribus
             agni
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Fable
             .
          
           
             O●…hello
             ,
             a
             Blackmoor
             Captain
             ,
             by
             talking
             of
             his
             Pro●…ess
             and
             Feats
             of
             War
             ,
             makes
             Desdemona
             a
             Sena●…ors
             Daughter
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             her
             Parents
             knowledge
             ;
             And
             ●…aving
             pr●…ferred
             Cassio
             ,
             to
             ●…e
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             (
             a
             place
             which
             his
             Enfign
             Jago
             sued
             for
             )
             Jago
             in
             revenge
             ,
             works
             the
             Moor
             into
             a
             Jealous●…
             that
             Cassio
             Cuckolds
             him
             :
             which
             he
             effects
             by
             stealing
             and
             conve●…ing
             a
             certain
             Handkerchi●…f
             ,
             which
             had
             ,
             at
             the
             Wedding
             ,
             been
             by
             the
             Moor
             presented
             to
             his
             B●…ide
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             Othello
             and
             Jago
             plot
             the
             Deaths
             
             of
             Desdemona
             and
             
               Cassio
               ,
               Othello
            
             Murders
             her
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             is
             convinced
             of
             her
             Innocence
             .
             And
             as
             he
             is
             about
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             Prison
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             be
             punish'd
             for
             the
             Murder
             ,
             He
             kills
             himself
             .
          
           
             What
             ever
             rubs
             or
             difficulty
             may
             stick
             on
             the
             Bark
             ,
             the
             Moral
             ,
             sure
             ,
             of
             this
             Fable
             is
             ●…ery
             instructive
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             This
             may
             be
             a
             caution
             to
             all
             Maidens
             of
             Quality
             how
             ,
             without
             their
             Parents
             con●…ent
             ,
             they
             run
             away
             with
             blackamo●…rs
             .
          
           
             Di
             non
             si
             accompag●…are
             con
             huomo
             ,
             cui
             la
             natura
             &
             il
             cielo
             ,
             &
             il
             modo
             della
             vita
             ,
             d●…sgiunge
             da
             noi
             .
             Cin●…hio
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             This
             may
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             all
             good
             Wives
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             well
             to
             their
             Linnen
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             may
             be
             a
             lesson
             to
             Husbands
             ,
             that
             before
             their
             Jealousie
             be
             Tragical
             ,
             the
             proofs
             may
             be
             Mathema●…ical
             .
          
           
             Cinthio
             affirms
             that
             
               She
               was
               not
               overcome
               by
               a
               Womanish
               Appetite
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Moor.
            
             It
             must
             be
             a
             good-natur'd
             Reader
             ●…hat
             takes
             
             Cinthio's
             word
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             tho'
             in
             a
             Novel
             .
             Shakespear
             ,
             who
             is
             accountable
             both
             to
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Ears
             ,
             And
             to
             convince
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             an
             Audience
             ,
             shews
             that
             Desdemona
             was
             
             won
             ,
             by
             hearing
             Othello
             talk
             ,
          
           
             
               Othello
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 I
                 spake
                 of
                 most
                 disastrou●…
                 chances
                 ,
              
               
                 of
                 Moving
                 accidents
                 ,
                 by
                 flood
                 and
                 field
                 ;
              
               
                 of
                 hair-breadth
                 scapes
                 i'
                 th'
                 imminent
                 deadly
                 breach
                 ;
              
               
                 of
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 insolent
                 foe
                 ;
              
               
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 slavery
                 :
                 of
                 my
                 redemption
                 thence
                 ;
              
               
                 and
                 portents
                 in
                 my
                 Travels
                 History
                 :
              
               
                 wherein
                 of
                 Antars
                 vast
                 ,
                 and
                 Desarts
                 idle
                 ,
              
               
                 rough
                 Quarries
                 ,
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 Hills
                 ,
                 whose
                 heads
                 (
                 touch
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 my
                 hint
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 my
                 process
                 :
              
               
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cannibals
                 that
                 each
                 others
                 eat
                 :
              
               
                 the
                 Anthropophagi
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 whose
                 heads
              
               
                 do
                 grow
                 beneath
                 their
                 shoulders
                 —
              
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Charm
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             phil●…re
             ,
             the
             love
             ▪
             owder
             ●…hat
             took
             ●…he
             Daughter
             of
             this
             Noble
             Venetian
             .
             This
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             the
             Black
             ▪
             amoor
             White
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             all
             ,
             tho'
             there
             had
             been
             a
             Cloven-foot
             into
             the
             bargain
             .
          
           
             A
             meaner
             woman
             might
             be
             as
             soon
             taken
             by
             
               Aqua
               Tetrachymagogo●…
            
             .
          
           
             
               Nodes
               ,
               Cataracts
               ,
               Tumours
               ,
               Chilblains
               ,
            
             Carnosity
             ,
             Shankers
             ,
             or
             any
             Cant
             in
             the
             Bill
             of
             an
             High-Germ●…n
             Doctor
             is
             as
             good
             
               fustian
               Circumstance
            
             ,
             and
             
             as
             likely
             to
             charm
             a
             Senators
             Daughter
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             seems
             ,
             the
             noble
             Venetians
             have
             an
             other
             sence
             of
             things
             .
             The
             Doge
             himself
             tells
             us
             ;
          
           
             
               Doge
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               this
               Tale
               wou'd
               win
               my
               Daughter
               too
               .
            
          
           
             Horace
             tells
             us
             ,
          
           
             Intererit
             Multum
             —
             Colchus
             an
             Assyri●…s
             ,
             Thebis
             nutritus
             ,
             an
             Argi●…
             .
          
           
             Shakespear
             in
             this
             Play
             calls
             'em
             the
             
               supersubtle
               venetians
            
             .
             Yet
             examine
             throughout
             the
             Tragedy
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             noble
             Desdemona
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             below
             any
             Countrey
             Chamber-maid
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             account
             he
             gives
             of
             their
             Noblemen
             and
             Senate
             ,
             can
             only
             be
             calculated
             for
             the
             latitude
             of
             Gotham
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             that
             Sta●…e
             is
             to
             employ
             strangers
             in
             their
             Wars
             ;
             But
             shall
             a
             Poet
             thence
             fancy
             that
             they
             will
             set
             a
             Negro
             to
             be
             their
             General
             ;
             or
             t●…ust
             a
             Moor
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             the
             Turk
             ?
             With
             us
             a
             Black-a-moor
             might
             rise
             to
             be
             a
             Trumpeter
             ;
             but
             Shakespear
             would
             not
             have
             him
             less
             than
             a
             
             Lieutenant-Gener●…
             With
             us
             a
             Moor
             might
             marry
             some
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Sm●…ll-coal
             Wench
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             would
             provide
             him
             the
             Daught●…r
             and
             ●…eir
             of
             some
             great
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Privy-Co●…cellor
             :
             And
             all
             the
             ●…own
             should
             〈◊〉
             it
             a
             very
             suitable
             match
             :
             Yet
             the
             〈◊〉
             are
             not
             bred
             up
             with
             that
             hatred
             and
             av●…n
             to
             the
             Moors
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             su●…er
             by
             a
             perpetual
             Hostility
             from
             them
             ,
          
           
             Littora
             littoribu●…
             contraria
             —
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             more
             odious
             in
             Nature
             than
             an
             improbable
             lye
             ;
             And
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             never
             was
             any
             Play
             fraught
             ,
             like
             this
             of
             Othello
             ,
             with
             improbabilities
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…haracters
             or
             Manners
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             second
             part
             in
             a
             Tragedy
             ,
             are
             not
             less
             unnatural
             and
             improper
             ,
             than
             the
             Fable
             was
             improbable
             and
             absurd
             .
          
           
             Othello
             is
             made
             a
             Venetian
             General
             .
             We
             see
             nothing
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             related
             concerning
             him
             ,
             that
             comports
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             General
             ,
             or
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             unless
             the
             killing
             himself
             ,
             to
             avoid
             a
             death
             the
             Law
             was
             about
             to
             inflict
             upon
             him
             .
             When
             his
             Jealousy
             had
             wrought
             him
             up
             to
             a
             resolution
             of
             's
             taking
             revenge
             for
             the
             
             suppos'd
             injury
             ,
             He
             sets
             Jago
             to
             the
             fighting
             part
             ,
             to
             kill
             Cassio
             ;
             And
             chuses
             himself
             to
             murder
             the
             silly
             Woman
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             was
             like
             to
             make
             no
             resistance
             .
          
           
             His
             Love
             and
             his
             Jealousie
             are
             no
             part
             of
             a
             Souldiers
             Character
             ,
             unless
             for
             Comedy
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             most
             intolerable
             is
             Jago
             .
             He
             is
             no
             Black-amoor
             Souldier
             ,
             so
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             he
             should
             be
             like
             other
             Souldiers
             of
             o●…r
             acquaintance
             ;
             yet
             never
             in
             Tragedy
             ,
             nor
             in
             Comedy
             ,
             nor
             in
             Nature
             was
             a
             Souldier
             with
             his
             Character
             ;
             take
             it
             in
             the
             Authors
             own
             words
             ▪
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 some
                 Eternal
                 Villain
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 bufie
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuating
                 Rogue
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 cogging
                 ,
                 couzening
                 Slave
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 some
                 Office.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Horace
             Describes
             a
             Souldier
             o●…rwise
             :
             
               Impiger
               ,
               iracundus
               ,
               ine●…orabilis
               ,
               ace●…
               .
            
          
           
             Shakespear
             knew
             his
             Character
             of
             Jago
             was
             inconsistent
             .
             In
             this
             very
             Play
             he
             pronounces
             ,
          
           
             If
             thou
             dost
             deliver
             more
             or
             less
             than
             Truth
             ,
             Thou
             art
             no
             Souldier
             .
             —
          
           
           
             This
             he
             knew
             ,
             but
             to
             entertain
             the
             Audience
             with
             something
             new
             and
             surprising
             ,
             against
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             Nature
             ,
             he
             would
             pass
             upon
             us
             a
             close
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             false
             ,
             insinuating
             rascal
             ,
             instead
             of
             an
             open-hearted
             ,
             frank
             ,
             plain-dealing
             Souldier
             ,
             a
             character
             constantly
             worn
             by
             them
             for
             some
             thousands
             of
             years
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             had
             a
             Poet
             Arraign'd
             for
             his
             Life
             :
             because
             Agamemnon
             was
             brought
             on
             the
             S●…age
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             character
             unbecoming
             a
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             Our
             Ensigns
             and
             Subalterns
             ,
             when
             disgusted
             by
             the
             Captain
             ,
             throw
             up
             their
             Commissions
             ,
             bluster
             ,
             and
             are
             bare-fac'd
             .
             Jago
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             is
             not
             brought
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             in
             a
             Red
             Coat
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ●…ivery
             the
             Venetians
             wear
             :
             but
             am
             sure
             they
             hold
             not
             these
             conditions
             to
             be
             
               alla
               soldatesca
            
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               sia
               egli
               perfare
               la
               vendetta
               con
               infidie
               ,
               ma
               con
               la
               spada
               in
               mano
               .
               Cinthio
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             is
             our
             Poet
             more
             discreet
             in
             his
             Desdemona
             ,
             He
             had
             chosen
             a
             Souldier
             for
             his
             Knave
             :
             And
             a
             Venetian
             Lady
             is
             to
             be
             the
             Fool.
             
          
           
             This
             Senators
             Daughter
             runs
             away
             to
             
             (
             a
             Carriers
             Inn
             )
             the
             Sagittary
             ,
             with
             a
             Black●…amoor
             :
             is
             no
             sooner
             wedded
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             night
             she
             Beds
             him
             ,
             is
             importuning
             and
             teizing
             him
             ●…or
             a
             young
             smock-fac'd
             Lieutenant
             ,
             Cassi●…
             .
             And
             tho
             ▪
             she
             perceives
             the
             Moor
             Jealous
             of
             Cassio
             ,
             yet
             will
             she
             not
             forbear
             ,
             but
             still
             rings
             
               Cassio
               ,
               Cassio
            
             in
             both
             his
             Ears
             .
          
           
             Roderigo
             is
             the
             Cully
             of
             Jago
             ,
             brought
             in
             to
             be
             murder'd
             by
             Jago
             ,
             that
             
             Jago's
             hands
             might
             be
             the
             more
             in
             Blood
             ,
             and
             be
             yet
             the
             more
             abominable
             Villain
             :
             who
             witho●…t
             that
             was
             too
             wicked
             on
             all
             Conscience
             ;
             And
             had
             more
             to
             answer
             for
             ,
             than
             any
             Tragedy
             ,
             or
             Furies
             could
             inflict
             upon
             him
             .
             So
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             in
             the
             characters
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             profit
             ,
             or
             to
             delight
             an
             Audience
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             thing
             to
             be
             consider'd
             is
             the
             Th●…ughts
             .
             But
             from
             such
             Characters
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             expect
             many
             that
             are
             either
             true
             ,
             or
             ●…ine
             ,
             or
             noble
             .
          
           
             And
             without
             these
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             ●…hout
             sense
             or
             meaning
             ,
             the
             ●…ourth
             part
             of
             Tragedy
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             expression
             can
             hardly
             deserve
             to
             be
             treated
             o●…
             distinctly
             .
             The
             verse
             rumbling
             in
             our
             Ears
             are
             of
             good
             use
             to
             help
             off
             the
             action
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Neighing
             of
             an
             Horse
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             
             growling
             of
             a
             Mastiff
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             meaning
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             lively
             expression
             ,
             and
             ,
             may
             I
             say
             ,
             more
             humanity
             ,
             than
             many
             times
             in
             the
             Tragical
             flights
             of
             Shakespear
             .
          
           
             Step
             then
             amongst
             the
             Scenes
             to
             observe
             the
             Conduct
             in
             this
             Tragedy
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             we
             see
             are
             Jago
             and
             Roderigo
             ,
             by
             Night
             in
             the
             Streets
             of
             Venice
             .
             After
             growling
             a
             long
             time
             together
             ,
             they
             resolve
             to
             tell
             Brabantio
             that
             his
             Daughter
             is
             run
             away
             with
             the
             Black
             a-moor
             .
             Jago
             and
             Roderigo
             were
             not
             of
             quality
             to
             be
             familiar
             with
             Brabantio
             ,
             nor
             had
             any
             provocation
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             deserve
             a
             rude
             thing
             at
             their
             hands
             .
             Brabantio
             was
             a
             Noble
             Venetian
             one
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             Lords
             ,
             and
             principal
             persons
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             Peer
             to
             the
             most
             Serene
             Doge
             ,
             one
             attended
             with
             more
             state
             ,
             ceremony
             and
             punctillio
             ,
             than
             any
             English
             Duke
             ,
             or
             Nobleman
             in
             the
             government
             will
             pretend
             to
             .
             This
             misfortune
             in
             his
             Daughter
             is
             so
             prodigious
             ,
             so
             tender
             a
             point
             ,
             as
             might
             puzzle
             the
             finest
             Wit
             of
             the
             most
             supersubtle
             Venetian
             to
             touch
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             break
             the
             discovery
             to
             her
             Father
             .
             See
             then
             how
             delicately
             Shakespear
             minces
             the
             matter
             :
          
           
             
               Rod.
               
            
             
               What
               ho
               ,
               Brabantio
               ,
               Signior
               Brabantio
               ,
               ho.
               
            
          
           
             
               
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 Awake
                 ,
                 what
                 ho
                 ,
                 Brabantio
                 ,
              
               
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 thieves
                 ,
                 thieves
                 :
              
               
                 Look
                 to
                 your
                 Hous●…
                 ,
                 your
                 Daug●…ter
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Bags
              
               
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 thieves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Brabantio
                 
                   at
                   a
                   Window
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Bra.
               
            
             
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 o●…
                 this
                 terrible
                 summons
                 ?
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 matter
                 there
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Rod.
               
            
             
               Signior
               ,
               is
               all
               your
               Family
               within
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               Are
               your
               Doors
               lockt
               ?
            
          
           
             
               B●…a
               .
            
             
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ask
                 ●…ou
                 this
                 ?
              
               
                 your
                 Gown
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 robb'd
                 ,
                 for
                 shame
                 put
                 on
              
               
                 Your
                 Heart
                 is
                 burst
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 half
                 your
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               
                 Even
                 now
                 ,
                 very
                 now
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 black
                 Ram
              
               
                 Is
                 tupping
                 your
                 white
                 Ewe
                 :
                 arise
                 ,
                 arise
                 ,
              
               
                 Awake
                 the
                 snorting
                 Citizens
                 with
                 the
                 Bell
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 else
                 the
                 Devil
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Grandsire
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 arise
                 I
                 sad
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Nor
             have
             they
             yet
             done
             ,
             amongst
             other
             ribaldry
             ,
             they
             tell
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               one
               of
               those
               that
               will
               not
               serve
               God
               ,
               if
               the
               Devil
               bid
               you
               ;
               because
               we
               come
               to
               do
               you
               service
               ,
               you
               think
               us
               Russians
               ,
               you
               'le
               have
               your
               Daughter
               covered
               with
               a
               Barba●…y
               Stallion
               .
               You
               'le
               have
               your
               Nephews
               
               neigh
               to
               you
               ;
               you
               'le
               have
               Coursers
               sor
               Cousins
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               f●…r
               Germans
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bra.
               
            
             
               What
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               art
               thou
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               ●…ne
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               come
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               your
               D●…ughter
               and
               the
               Moor
               ,
               are
               now
               making
               the
               Beas●…
               with
               two
               backs
               .
            
          
           
             In
             former
             days
             there
             wont
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             some
             body
             in
             a
             Fools
             Coat
             ,
             that
             in
             pure
             simplicity
             might
             let
             slip
             some●…hing
             ,
             which
             made
             way
             for
             the
             ill
             news
             ,
             and
             blunted
             the
             shock
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             might
             have
             come
             too
             violent
             upon
             the
             par●…y
             .
          
           
             Aristophanes
             puts
             Nicias
             and
             Demosthenes
             in
             the
             disguise
             of
             Servants
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             ,
             without
             indecency
             ,
             be
             Drunk
             ;
             And
             Drunk
             he
             must
             make
             them
             that
             they
             might
             without
             reserve
             lay
             open
             the
             Arcana
             of
             State
             ;
             And
             the
             Knavery
             of
             their
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             After
             King
             ●…rancis
             had
             been
             taken
             Prisoner
             at
             
               Pavia
               .
               Rabelais
            
             tells
             of
             a
             Drunken
             bout
             between
             Gargantua
             and
             Fryer
             John
             ;
             wh●…re
             the
             valiant
             Fryer
             ,
             bragging
             over
             his
             Cups
             ,
             amongst
             his
             other
             slights
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               Had
               I
               liv'd
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               I
               would
               ha'
               guarded
            
             Mount
             Olivet
             
               that
               the
               Jews
               should
               never
               ha'
               tane
               him
               .
               The
               Devil
               fe●…ch
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               not
               have
            
             
             
               ham
               string'd
               those
               Mr.
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               a●…ter
               their
               good
               Supper
               ,
               ran
               away
               so
               ●…urvily
               and
               left
               their
               M●…ster
               to
               shift
               ●…or
               himself
               .
               I
               hate
               a
               Man
               should
               run
               away
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               play
               at
               sharps
               .
               Pox
               on
               't
               ,
               that
               I
               shou'd
               not
               be
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               for
               an
               hundred
               years
               or
               two
               .
               I
               wou'd
               curtail
               all
               our
               French
               Dogs
               that
               ran
               away
               at
            
             Pavia
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             address
             ,
             this
             is
             truly
             Satyr
             ,
             where
             the
             preparation
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             principally
             design'd
             ,
             falls
             in
             ,
             as
             it
             only
             were
             of
             course
             .
          
           
             But
             Shakespear
             shews
             us
             another
             sort
             of
             address
             ,
             his
             manners
             and
             good
             breeding
             must
             not
             be
             like
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Civil
             World.
             Brabantio
             was
             not
             in
             M●…squerade
             ,
             was
             not
             
               incognito
               ;
               Jago
            
             well
             knew
             his
             rank
             and
             dignity
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Magnifico
                 is
                 much
                 ●…loved
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 hath
                 in
                 his
                 effect
                 ,
                 a
                 voice
                 potential
              
               
                 As
                 double
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 —
              
            
          
           
             But
             besides
             the
             Manners
             to
             a
             Magnifico
             ,
             humanity
             cannot
             bear
             that
             an
             old
             Gentleman
             in
             his
             misfortune
             should
             be
             insulted
             over
             with
             such
             a
             rabble
             o●…
             Skoundrel
             language
             ,
             when
             no
             cause
             or
             provocation
             .
             Yet
             thus
             it
             is
             on
             our
             Stage
             ,
             this
             is
             our
             
             School
             of
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Speculum
               Vitae
            
             .
          
           
             But
             our
             Mag●…ifico
             is
             here
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             nor
             are
             yet
             his
             Robes
             on
             :
             attend
             him
             to
             the
             Senate
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             see
             the
             difference
             ,
             see
             the
             effects
             of
             Purple
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             with
             his
             Senators
             in
             Councel
             ,
             at
             Midnight
             ,
             upon
             advice
             that
             the
             Turks
             ,
             or
             Ottamites
             ,
             or
             both
             together
             ,
             were
             ready
             in
             transport
             Ships
             ,
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             upon
             Cyprus
             .
             This
             is
             the
             posture
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             Brabantio
             ,
             and
             Othello
             join
             them
             ▪
             By
             their
             Conduct
             and
             manner
             of
             talk
             ,
             a
             body
             must
             strain
             hard
             to
             fancy
             the
             Scene
             at
             Venice
             ;
             And
             not
             rather
             in
             some
             of
             our
             Cinq-ports
             ,
             where
             the
             Baily
             and
             his
             Fisher-men
             are
             knocking
             their
             heads
             together
             on
             account
             of
             some
             Whale
             ;
             or
             some
             terrible
             broil
             upon
             the
             Coast.
             But
             to
             shew
             them
             true
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Maritime
             affairs
             stick
             not
             long
             on
             their
             hand
             ;
             the
             publick
             may
             sink
             or
             swim
             .
             They
             will
             sit
             up
             all
             night
             to
             hear
             a
             Doctors
             Commons
             ,
             Matrimonial
             ,
             Cause
             .
             And
             have
             the
             Merits
             of
             the
             Cause
             at
             large
             laid
             open
             to
             'em
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             decide
             it
             before
             they
             Stir
             .
             What
             can
             be
             pleaded
             to
             keep
             awake
             their
             attent●…on
             so
             wonderfully
             ?
          
           
           
             Never
             ,
             sure
             ,
             was
             sorm
             of
             pleading
             so
             tedious
             and
             so
             heavy
             ,
             as
             this
             whole
             Scene
             ,
             and
             midnight
             entertainment
             .
             Take
             his
             own
             words
             :
             says
             the
             Respondent
             .
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 Most
                 potent
                 ,
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 reverend
                 Signiors
                 ,
              
               
                 My
                 very
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 approv'd
                 good
                 Masters
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 tane
                 away
                 this
                 old
                 mans
                 Daughter
                 ;
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 :
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 Married
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 front
                 and
                 head
                 of
                 my
                 offending
                 ,
              
               
                 Hath
                 this
                 extent
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 rude
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 my
                 speech
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 little
                 blest
                 with
                 the
                 set
                 phrase
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 since
                 these
                 Arms
                 of
                 mine
                 had
                 seven
                 years
                 pith
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 now
                 some
                 nine
                 Moons
                 wasted
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 us'd
              
               
                 Their
                 dearest
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 Tented
                 Field
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 little
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 World
                 can
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
              
               
                 More
                 than
                 pertains
                 to
                 Broils
                 and
                 Battail
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 little
                 shall
                 I
                 grace
                 my
                 Cause
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 speaking
                 of
                 my self
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 your
                 gracious
                 patience
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 a
                 round
                 unravish
                 d
                 Tale
                 deliver
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 my
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 what
                 drags
                 ,
                 what
                 charms
              
               
                 What
                 Conjuration
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 mighty
                 Magick
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 proceedings
                 am
                 I
                 charg'd
                 withal
                 )
              
               
                 I
                 won
                 his
                 Daughter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             All
             this
             is
             but
             Preamble
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             Court
             that
             He
             wants
             words
             .
             This
             was
             th●…
             Eloquence
             
             which
             kept
             them
             up
             all
             Night
             ,
             and
             drew
             their
             attention
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             alarms
             .
          
           
             One
             might
             rather
             think
             the
             novelty
             ,
             and
             strangeness
             of
             the
             cas●…
             pr●…vail'd
             upon
             them
             :
             no
             ,
             the
             Senators
             do
             not
             reckon
             it
             s●…range
             at
             all
             .
             Instead
             of
             s●…arting
             at
             the
             Prodigy
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             samiliar
             with
             Desdemon●…
             ,
             as
             he
             were
             her
             own
             natural
             Father
             ,
             rejoice
             in
             her
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             wish
             their
             own
             several
             Daugh●…ers
             as
             hopefully
             married
             .
             Should
             the
             Poet
             have
             provided
             such
             a
             Husband
             for
             an
             only
             Daught●…r
             of
             any
             noble
             P●…r
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             Black-amoor
             must
             have
             ch●…ng'd
             his
             Skin
             ,
             to
             look
             our
             House
             of
             ●…ords
             in
             the
             Face
             .
          
           
             Aeschylus
             is
             noted
             in
             Aristophanes
             sor
             letting
             Niobe
             be
             two
             or
             three
             Acts
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             be●…ore
             she
             speaks
             .
             Our
             Noble
             Ven●…tian
             ,
             sure
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             other
             more
             unnatural
             ●…xtreme
             .
             His
             words
             slow
             in
             abundance
             ;
             no
             Butter-Quean
             can
             be
             more
             lavi●…h
             .
             Nay
             :
             he
             is
             for
             talking
             of
             S●…ate
             ▪
             As●…airs
             too
             ,
             above
             any
             body
             :
          
           
             
               Bra.
               
            
             
               
                 Please
                 it
                 your
                 Grace
                 ,
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 Affairs
              
               —
            
          
           
             Yet
             is
             this
             ●…W0rd●…
             sensible
             of
             his
             afsliction
             ;
             
             be●…ore
             the
             ●…nd
             of
             the
             Play
             his
             Heart
             breaks
             ,
             he
             di●…s
             .
          
           
             
               Gra.
               
            
             
               
                 Poor
                 Desdemona
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 t●…y
                 ●…ther's
                 dead
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 match
                 was
                 m●…rtal
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pure
                 grief
              
               
                 Shore
                 his
                 old
                 thread
                 in
                 twain
                 —
              
            
          
           
             A
             third
             part
             in
             a
             T●…agedy
             is
             the
             Thoughts
             :
             from
             Venetians
             ,
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             Senators
             ,
             we
             may
             expect
             fine
             Thoughts
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             tryal
             of
             skill
             :
             sor
             a
             parting
             blow
             ,
             ●…he
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Brabantio
             Cap
             sentences
             .
             Where
             the●…
             shall
             we
             seek
             sor
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             if
             we
             let
             slip
             this
             occasion
             ?
             says
             the
             Duke
             :
          
           
             
               Duk
               :
            
             
               
                 Let
                 me
                 speak
                 like
                 your self
                 and
                 lay
                 a
                 Sentence
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 like
                 a
                 greese
                 or
                 step
                 ,
                 may
                 help
                 these
                 lover●…
              
               
                 In●…o
                 your
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 remedies
                 are
                 past
                 the
                 grief
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 seeing
                 the
                 worst
                 which
                 late
                 on
                 hopes
                 d●…pended
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 mourn
                 a
                 mischief
                 that
                 is
                 past
                 and
                 go●…
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 the
                 next
                 way
                 to
                 draw
                 more
                 mischief
                 on
                 ;
              
               
                 What
                 cannot
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 wh●…n
                 ●…ortune
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               
                 Patience
                 her
                 injury
                 a
                 Mocker
                 m●…kes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rob'd
                 that
                 smiles
                 ,
                 steals
                 something
                 ●…rom
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 robs
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 sp●…nds
                 an
                 hopeless
                 grief
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Bra.
               
            
             
               
                 So
                 let
                 the
                 Turk
                 of
                 Cypru●…
                 us
                 beguile
              
               
                 We
                 lose
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 smile
                 ▪
              
               
                 He
                 ●…ears
                 the
                 sentence
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 bears
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 free
                 comfort
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 hears
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 bears
                 both
                 the
                 sentence
                 and
                 the
                 sorrow
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 to
                 pay
                 grief
                 must
                 of
                 poor
                 patience
                 borrow
                 :
              
               
                 These
                 Sentences
                 to
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Gall
                 ,
              
               
                 Being
                 strong
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 are
                 equivocal
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 words
                 are
                 words
                 ▪
                 I
                 never
                 yet
                 did
                 hear
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 bruis'd
                 Heart
                 was
                 pierced
                 through
                 the
                 Ear.
              
               
                 Beseech
                 you
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 a●…airs
                 of
                 State.
                 
              
            
          
           
             How
             far
             wou'd
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sheba
             have
             travell'd
             to
             hear
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             our
             Noble
             Venetians
             ?
             or
             is
             not
             our
             *
             Brentford
             a
             Venetian
             Colony
             ,
             for
             methinks
             their
             talk
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ?
          
           
             What
             says
             Prince
             Volscius
             ?
          
           
             
               Volscius
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 conduct
                 shall
                 I
                 find
              
               
                 To
                 lead
                 me
                 through
                 this
                 twy
                 light
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             What
             says
             Amaryllis
             ?
          
           
             
               Ama.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 hope
                 its
                 slow
                 beginning
                 will
                 portend
              
               
                 A
                 forward
                 exit
                 to
                 all
                 future
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             What
             says
             Prince
             Pretty-man
             ?
          
           
             
               Pre.
               
            
             
               
                 Was
                 ever
                 Son
                 yet
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 distress
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 made
                 Fatherless
                 ?
              
               
                 Ah
                 ,
                 you
                 just
                 Gods
                 ,
                 rob
                 me
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 Son
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 rather
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Pa●…urge
             ,
             sadly
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             trying
             all
             the
             means
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             advised
             ,
             in
             that
             knotty
             point
             
               whether
               he
               should
               Marry
               ,
               or
               no
            
             ;
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             consults
             Raminigrobis
             ,
             an
             old
             Poet
             ;
             as
             one
             belonging
             to
             Apollo
             ;
             And
             from
             whom
             he
             might
             expect
             something
             like
             an
             Oracle
             .
             And
             he
             was
             not
             disappointed
             .
             From
             Raminigr●…bis
             he
             had
             this
             Answer
             :
          
           
             
               Prenez
               la
               ,
               ne
               la
               prenez
               pas
               .
            
             
               Si
               vous
               la
               prenez
               ,
               c'est
               bien
               fait
               .
            
             
               Si
               ne
               la
               prenez
               ,
               en
               effet
            
             
               Ce
               sera
               ouvre
               par
               compas
               .
            
             
               Gallopez
               ,
               mais
               allez
               le
               pas
               .
            
             
               Recullez
               ,
               entrés
               y
               de
               fait
               .
            
             
               Prenez
               la
               ,
               ne
               .
            
          
           
             
               Take
               ,
               or
               not
               take
               her
               ,
               off
               or
               on
               :
            
             
               Hand●…
               dandy
               is
               your
               Lot.
            
             
               When
               he●…
               name
               you
               write
               ,
               you
               blot
               .
            
             
             
               'T
               is
               undone
               ,
               when
               all
               is
               done
               .
            
             
               Ended
               ,
               ere
               it
               is
               begun
               .
            
             
               Never
               Gallop
               whilst
               you
               Trot.
            
             
               Set
               not
               forward
               ,
               when
               you
               run
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               be
               single
               ,
               tho'
               alone
               ,
            
             
               Take
               ,
               or
               not
               take
               her
               ,
               off
               ,
               or
               on
               .
            
          
           
             What
             provocation
             ,
             or
             cause
             of
             malice
             our
             Poet
             might
             have
             to
             Libel
             the
             most
             
               Serene
               Republick
            
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             :
             but
             certainly
             ,
             th●…re
             can
             be
             no
             wit
             in
             this
             representation
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             
               Second
               Act
            
             ,
             our
             Poet
             having
             〈◊〉
             his
             a●…fairs
             at
             Venice
             ,
             shews
             the
             〈◊〉
             n●…xt
             (
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             leagues
             osf
             )
             in
             the
             Isl●…nd
             of
             Cyprus
             .
             ●…he
             Audi●…nce
             must
             ●…e
             there
             too
             :
             And
             yet
             our
             Bays
             had
             it
             never
             in
             his
             h●…ad
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             provision
             o●…
             Transport
             Ships
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             days
             that
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             was
             Act●…d
             in
             Clerkenwell
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Parish
               Clerks
            
             o●…
             London
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             might
             pass
             through
             the
             
               Red
               sea
            
             :
             but
             alass
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             Moses
             to
             bid
             the
             Waters
             
               make
               way
            
             ,
             and
             to
             Usher
             us
             along
             .
             Well
             ,
             the
             absurditi●…s
             of
             this
             kind
             break
             no
             Bones
             .
             They
             may
             make
             Fools
             of
             us
             ;
             but
             do
             not
             hurt
             o●…r
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Come
             a●…shoar
             then
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             
             Countenance
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             a●…ter
             the
             dreadful
             Storm
             ,
             and
             their
             apprehensions
             from
             an
             Invasion
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             their
             succou●…
             and
             friends
             〈◊〉
             and
             tost
             ,
             no
             body
             knew
             w●…ither
             .
             The
             ●…irst
             that
             came
             to
             Land
             was
             
               Cassio
               ▪
            
             his
             sirst
             Salutation
             to
             the
             Govern●…ur
             ,
             Mo●…tanio
             ,
             is
             :
          
           
             
               Cas.
               
            
             
               
                 Th●…nks
                 to
                 the
                 valiant
                 of
                 this
                 Isle
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 so
                 approve
                 the
                 Moor
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Heavens
              
               
                 Give
                 him
                 defence
                 against
                 their
                 Elements
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 dangerous
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             him
             the
             Governour
             speaks
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             like
             a
             Man
             in
             his
             wits
             .
          
           
             
               Mont.
               
            
             
               Is
               he
               well
               Ship●…
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             Lieutenant
             answers
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Cas.
               
            
             
               
                 His
                 Bark
                 is
                 s●…outly
                 Tymber'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Pilot
              
               
                 Of
                 very
                 expert
                 ,
                 and
                 approv'd
                 allowance
                 ,
              
               
                 Therefore
                 my
                 hopes
                 (
                 not
                 surfeited
                 ●…o
                 death
                 )
              
               
                 Stand
                 in
                 bold
                 care
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Governours
             first
             question
             was
             very
             proper
             ;
             his
             next
             question
             ,
             in
             this
             posture
             of
             af●…airs
             ,
             is
             :
          
           
             
               
               Mont.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               good
               Lieutenant
               ,
               is
               our
               general
               Wiv'd
               ?
            
          
           
             A
             question
             so
             remote
             ,
             so
             impertinent
             and
             absurd
             ,
             so
             odd
             and
             surprising
             never
             entered
             
             Bayes's
             Pericranium
             .
             Only
             the
             answer
             may
             Tally
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Cas.
               
            
             
               
                 Most
                 fortunately
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 atcheiv'd
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Parragons
                 description
                 ,
                 and
                 wild
                 fame
                 :
              
               
                 One
                 that
                 excels
                 the
                 quirks
                 of
                 blasoning
                 Pens
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 essential
                 vesture
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
              
               
                 Does
                 bear
                 an
                 excellency
                 —
              
            
          
           
             They
             who
             like
             this
             Authors
             writing
             will
             not
             be
             offended
             to
             find
             so
             much
             repeated
             from
             him
             .
             I
             pretend
             not
             here
             to
             tax
             either
             the
             Sense
             ,
             or
             the
             Language
             ;
             those
             Circumstances
             had
             their
             proper
             place
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             .
             What
             I
             now
             cite
             is
             to
             shew
             how
             probable
             ,
             how
             natural
             ,
             how
             reasonable
             the
             Conduct
             is
             ,
             all
             along
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             it
             enough
             that
             Cassio
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             a
             Virgin
             of
             that
             rank
             and
             consideration
             in
             Venice
             ,
             as
             Desdemona
             .
             I
             wondred
             that
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             every
             one
             should
             know
             her
             so
             familiarly
             :
             ye●…
             ,
             
             here
             also
             at
             Cyprus
             ,
             every
             body
             is
             in
             a
             rapture
             at
             the
             name
             of
             Desdemona
             :
             except
             only
             Montanio
             who
             must
             be
             ignorant
             ;
             that
             Cassio
             ,
             who
             has
             an
             excellent
             cut
             in
             shaping
             an
             Answer
             ,
             may
             give
             him
             the
             satisfaction
             :
          
           
             
               Mont.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               she
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cas.
               
            
             
               
                 She
                 that
                 I
                 spoke
                 of
                 :
                 our
                 Captain●…
                 Captain
                 ,
              
               
                 Left
                 in
                 the
                 Cond●…ct
                 of
                 the
                 bold
                 Jago
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 footing
                 here
                 anticipates
                 our
                 thoughts
              
               
                 A
                 Sennets
                 speed
                 :
                 great
                 
                   Jove
                   Othello
                
                 guard
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 swell
                 his
                 Sail
                 with
                 thine
                 own
                 powerful
                 breath
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 be
                 may
                 bless
                 this
                 Bay
                 with
                 his
                 Tall
                 Ship
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 swiftly
                 come
                 to
                 Desdemona's
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               
                 Give
                 renewed
                 fire
                 to
                 our
                 extincted
                 Spirits
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 bring
                 all
                 Cyprus
                 comfort
                 :
              
            
             
               Enter
               Desdemona
               ,
               &c
               ▪
            
             
               
                 —
                 O
                 behold
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 is
                 come
                 on
                 shoar
                 .
              
               
                 Ye
                 men
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 have
                 your
                 Knees
                 :
              
               
                 Hail
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 Heave●…
              
               
                 Before
                 ,
                 behind
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 every
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 E●…wheel
                 the
                 round
                 —
              
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             name
             of
             phrenzy
             ,
             what
             means
             this
             Souldier
             ?
             or
             would
             he
             talk
             thus
             ,
             if
             he
             m●…ant
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             ?
             Who
             can
             say
             Shakespear
             is
             to
             blame
             in
             his
             Character
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ?
             Has
             he
             not
             here
             done
             him
             reason
             ?
             When
             cou'd
             our
             Tramo●…tains
             talk
             at
             this
             rate
             ?
             but
             our
             ●…arsey
             and
             Garnsey
             Captains
             must
             not
             speak
             so
             sine
             things
             ,
             nor
             compare
             with
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             or
             Garisons
             in
             Rhodes
             and
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             our
             Officer
             does
             ,
             is
             to
             salute
             
             ●…ago's
             Wise
             ,
             with
             this
             Conge
             to
             the
             Husband
             ,
          
           
             
               Cas.
               
            
             
               
                 Good
                 Ancient
                 ,
                 ●…ou
                 are
                 welcome
                 ,
                 welcome
                 Mistriss
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 it
                 not
                 Gall
                 your
                 Patience
                 ,
                 good
                 Jago
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 extend
                 my
                 Manners
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 my
                 Breeding
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 gives
                 me
                 this
                 bold
                 shew
                 of
                 Curtesy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 would
                 she
                 give
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 her
                 lips
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 of
                 her
                 tongue
                 she
                 has
                 bestow'd
                 on
                 me
                 ,
              
               
                 You
                 'd
                 have
                 enough
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Des.
               
            
             
               Alass
               !
               she
               has
               no
               speech
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             follows
             a
             long
             rabble
             of
             Jack
             ▪
             pudden
             farce
             betwixt
             ●…ago
             and
             Desdemona
             ,
             that
             runs
             on
             with
             all
             the
             little
             plays
             ,
             jingle
             ,
             
             and
             trash
             below
             the
             patience
             of
             any
             Countr●…y
             Kitchin
             ▪
             maid
             with
             her
             Sweet-heart
             .
             The
             Venetian
             Donna
             is
             hard
             put
             to
             't
             for
             pastime
             !
             And
             this
             is
             all
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             newly
             got
             on
             shoar
             ,
             from
             a
             dismal
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             when
             every
             moment
             she
             might
             expect
             to
             hear
             her
             Lord
             (
             as
             she
             calls
             him
             )
             that
             she
             runs
             so
             mad
             after
             ,
             is
             arriv'd
             or
             lost
             ▪
             And
             moreover
             .
          
           
             —
             In
             a
             Town
             of
             War
             ,
             —
             The
             peoples
             Hearts
             brim●…ul
             of
             fear
             .
          
           
             Never
             in
             the
             World
             had
             any
             Pagan
             Poet
             his
             Brains
             turn'd
             at
             this
             Monstrous
             rate
             .
             But
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             this
             Bedlam-Bus●…oonry
             we
             saw
             ,
             *
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             French
             Strolers
             ,
             the
             Company
             for
             Acting
             
               Christs
               Passion
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             were
             Carpenters
             ,
             Coblers
             ,
             and
             illiterate
             fellows
             ;
             who
             found
             that
             the
             Drolls
             ,
             and
             Fooleries
             interlarded
             by
             them
             ,
             brought
             in
             the
             rabble
             ,
             and
             lengthened
             their
             time
             ,
             so
             they
             got
             Money
             by
             the
             bargain
             .
          
           
             Our
             Shakespear
             ,
             doubtl●…ss
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             Master
             in
             this
             craft
             .
             These
             Carpenters
             and
             Coblers
             were
             the
             guides
             he
             followed
             .
             And
             it
             is
             then
             no
             wonder
             that
             we
             find
             so
             much
             
             farce
             and
             
               Apocryphal
               Matter
            
             in
             his
             Tragedies
             .
             Thereby
             un-hallowing
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             profaning
             the
             name
             of
             Tragedy
             ;
             And
             instead
             of
             representing
             Men
             and
             Manners
             ,
             turning
             all
             Morality
             ,
             good
             sence
             ,
             and
             humanity
             into
             mockery
             and
             derision
             .
          
           
             But
             pass
             we
             to
             something
             of
             a
             more
             serious
             air
             and
             Complexion
             .
             Othello
             and
             his
             Bride
             are
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             no
             sooner
             warm
             in
             Bed
             together
             ,
             but
             a
             Drunken
             Quarrel
             happening
             in
             the
             Garison
             ,
             two
             Souldiers
             Fight
             ;
             And
             the
             General
             rises
             to
             part
             the
             Fray
             :
             He
             swears
             .
          
           
             
               O●…hel
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               
                 ▪
                 My
                 blood
                 begins
                 my
                 safer
                 guides
                 to
                 rule
                 ,
              
               
                 ▪
                 And
                 passion
                 ,
                 having
                 my
                 best
                 judgment
                 cool'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Assays
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 if
                 once
                 I
                 stir
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 do
                 but
                 lift
                 this
                 arm
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 you
              
               
                 Shall
                 sink
                 in
                 my
                 rebuke
                 :
                 give
                 me
                 to
                 know
              
               
                 How
                 this
                 ●…oul
                 rout
                 began
                 ;
                 who
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 approv'd
                 in
                 this
                 offence
                 ,
              
               
                 Tho'
                 he
                 had
                 twin'd
                 with
                 me
                 both
                 at
                 a
                 birth
                 ,
              
               
                 Should
                 lose
                 me
                 :
                 what
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   a
                   Town
                   of
                   War
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 wild
                 ,
                 the
                 peoples
                 Hearts
                 brimful
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 manage
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 domestick
                 quarrels
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 guard
                 of
                 safety
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 Monstrous
                 ,
                 Jago
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 ?
              
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             days
             of
             yore
             ,
             Souldiers
             did
             not
             swear
             in
             this
             fashion
             .
             What
             should
             a
             Souldier
             say
             ●…arther
             ,
             when
             he
             swears
             ,
             unless
             he
             blaspheme
             ?
             action
             shou'd
             speak
             the
             rest
             .
             What
             follows
             must
             be
             
               ex
               ore
               gladii
            
             ;
             He
             is
             to
             rap
             out
             an
             Oath
             ,
             not
             Wire-draw
             and
             Spin
             it
             out
             :
             by
             the
             style
             one
             might
             judge
             that
             Shakespears
             Souldiers
             were
             never
             bred
             in
             a
             Camp
             ,
             but
             rather
             had
             belong'd
             to
             some
             A●…idavit
             ▪
             Office.
             Consider
             also
             throughout
             this
             whole
             Scene
             ,
             how
             the
             Moori●…h
             General
             proceeds
             in
             examining
             into
             this
             Rout
             ;
             No
             Justice
             Clod-pate
             could
             go
             on
             with
             more
             Phlegm
             and
             deli●…eration
             .
             The
             very
             first
             night
             that
             he
             lyes
             with
             the
             
               Divine
               Desdemona
            
             to
             be
             thus
             interrupted
             ,
             might
             provoke
             a
             Mans
             Christian
             Patience
             to
             swear
             in
             another
             style
             .
             But
             a
             Negro
             General
             is
             a
             Man
             of
             strange
             Mettle
             .
             Only
             his
             Venetian
             Bride
             is
             a
             match
             for
             him
             .
             She
             understands
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Garison
             are
             by
             th'
             ears
             together
             :
             And
             presently
             she
             at
             midnight
             ,
             is
             in
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               the
               matter
               there
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               
                 All
                 's
                 well
                 now
                 Sweeting
                 —
              
               
                 Come
                 away
                 to
                 Bed
                 —
              
            
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             
               s●…cond
               Act
            
             ,
             before
             
             they
             had
             lain
             together
             ,
             Desdemon●…
             was
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             
               o●…r
               Captains
               Captain
            
             ;
             Now
             they
             are
             no
             sooner
             in
             Bed
             together
             ,
             but
             Jago
             is
             adyising
             Cassio
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               —
               
                 Our
                 Generals
                 Wi●…e
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 devoted
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 up
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 mark
                 ,
                 and
                 devotement
                 of
                 her
                 parts
                 and
                 graces
                 .
                 Confess
                 your self
                 freely
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 importune
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 'll
                 help
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 place
                 again
                 :
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 so
                 kind
                 ,
                 so
                 apt
                 ,
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 she
                 holds
                 it
                 a
                 vice
                 in
                 her
                 goodness
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 she
                 is
                 requested
                 .
                 This
                 broken
                 joint
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 intreat
                 her
                 to
                 splinter
              
               —
            
          
           
             And
             he
             says
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 'T
                 is
                 m●…st
                 easie
              
               
                 The
                 inclining
                 Desdemona
                 to
                 subdue
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 any
                 honest
                 ▪
                 suit
                 .
                 She
                 's
                 fram'd
                 as
                 fruitful
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 free
                 Elements
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 for
                 her
              
               
                 To
                 win
                 the
                 Moo●…
                 ▪
                 were
                 't
                 to
                 renounce
                 his
                 Baptism
                 ,
              
               
                 All
                 seals
                 and
                 ●…mbols
                 of
                 redeemed
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…is
                 soul
                 is
                 so
                 enfe●…ter'd
                 to
                 her
                 love
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 may
                 make
                 ,
                 unmake
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 she
                 list
                 :
              
               
                 Even
                 as
                 her
                 appetite
                 shall
                 play
                 the
                 God
              
               
                 With
                 his
                 weak
                 function
                 —
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             kind
             of
             discourse
             implies
             an
             experience
             and
             long
             conversation
             ,
             the
             Honey-Moon
             over
             ,
             and
             a
             Marriage
             of
             some
             standing
             .
             Would
             any
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             wits
             ,
             talk
             thus
             of
             a
             Bridegroom
             and
             Bride
             the
             first
             night
             of
             their
             coming
             together
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             this
             is
             necessary
             for
             our
             Poet
             ;
             it
             would
             not
             otherwise
             ●…erve
             his
             turn
             .
             This
             is
             the
             source
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             Plot
             ;
             hence
             is
             the
             spring
             and
             occasion
             for
             all
             the
             Jealousie
             and
             bluster
             that
             ensues
             .
          
           
             Nor
             are
             we
             in
             better
             circumstances
             for
             Roderigo
             .
             The
             last
             thing
             said
             by
             him
             in
             the
             former
             Act
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               Rod.
               
            
             
               —
               
                 I
                 'll
                 go
                 s●…ll
                 all
                 my
                 Land.
                 
              
            
          
           
             A
             ●…ir
             Estate
             is
             sold
             to
             
               put
               money
               in
               his
               P●…rse
            
             ,
             for
             this
             adventure
             .
             And
             ●…o
             here
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Rod.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               follow
               here
               in
               the
               Chace
               ,
               not
               like
               a
               Hound
               that
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               one
               that
               fills
               up
               the
               cry
               :
               My
               Money
               is
               almost
               spent
               .
               I
               have
               been
               tonight
               exceedingly
               well
               cudgell'd
               ,
               I
               think
               the
               issue
               will
               be
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               so
               much
               experience
               for
               my
               pains
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               Money
               a●…
               all
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               little
               more
               wit
               return
               to
               Ve●…
            
          
           
           
             The
             Venetian
             squire
             had
             a
             good
             riddance
             for
             his
             Acres
             .
             The
             Poet
             allows
             him
             just
             time
             to
             be
             once
             drunk
             ,
             a
             very
             conscionable
             reckoning
             !
          
           
             In
             this
             
               Second
               Act
            
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             a●…airs
             could
             in
             truth
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             than
          
           
             —
             In
             a
             Town
             of
             War
             ,
             Yet
             wild
             ,
             the
             peoples
             Hearts
             brim-ful
             of
             sear
             .
          
           
             But
             nothing
             either
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             rest
             that
             follow
             ,
             shew
             any
             colour
             or
             complexion
             ,
             any
             resemblance
             or
             proportion
             to
             that
             face
             and
             posture
             it
             ought
             to
             bear
             .
             Should
             a
             Painter
             draw
             any
             one
             Scene
             of
             this
             Play
             ,
             and
             write
             over
             it
             ,
             
               This
               is
               a
               Town
               of
               War
            
             ;
             would
             any
             body
             believe
             that
             the
             Man
             were
             in
             his
             senses
             ?
             would
             not
             a
             Goose
             ,
             or
             Dromedary
             for
             it
             ,
             be
             a
             name
             as
             just
             and
             suitable
             ?
             And
             what
             in
             Painting
             would
             be
             absurd
             ,
             can
             never
             pass
             upon
             the
             World
             for
             Poetry
             .
          
           
             Cassio
             having
             escaped
             the
             Storm
             comes
             on
             shoar
             at
             Cyprus
             ,
             that
             night
             gets
             Drunk
             ,
             Fights
             ,
             is
             turn'd
             out
             from
             his
             Command
             ,
             grows
             sob●…r
             again
             ,
             takes
             advice
             how
             to
             be
             restor'd
             ,
             is
             all
             Repentanc●…
             and
             Mortification
             :
             ●…et
             before
             he
             sleeps
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Morning
             at
             his
             Generals
             door
             with
             a
             noise
             of
             Fiddles
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Droll
             to
             introduce
             him
             to
             a
             little
             Mouth-speech
             with
             the
             Bride
             .
          
           
             
               Cassio
               .
            
             
               
                 Give
                 me
                 advantag●…
                 of
                 some
                 brief
                 discourse
              
               
                 With
                 Desdemona
                 alone
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 ●…ray
                 you
                 come
                 in
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 bestow
                 you
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 time
              
               
                 To
                 speak
                 your
                 bosom
                 freely
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             ,
             they
             are
             put
             together
             :
             And
             when
             he
             had
             gone
             on
             a
             good
             while
             
               speaking
               his
               bosom
               ,
               Desdemona
            
             answers
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Des.
               
            
             
               
                 Do
                 not
                 doubt
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 Emilia
                 here
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 warrant
                 of
                 thy
                 place
                 ;
                 assure
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 do
                 vow
                 a
                 friendship
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 last
                 article
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Then
             after
             a
             ribble
             rabble
             of
             fulsome
             impertinence
             .
             She
             is
             at
             her
             Husband
             slap
             dash
             :
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               —
               
                 Good
                 love
                 ,
                 call
                 ●…im
                 back
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               Not
               now
               ,
               sweet
               Desdemona
               ,
               some
               other
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               But
               shall
               't
               shortly
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               The
               sooner
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               for
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               Shall
               't
               be
               to-night
               at
               Supper
               ?
            
          
           
             
               
               Othel.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               not
               tonight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               To-Morrow
               Dinner
               the●…
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 dine
                 at
                 home
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 meet
                 the
                 Captains
                 at
                 the
                 Citadel
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 Why
                 then
                 to
                 morrow
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 Tuesday
                 (
                 mor●…
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 Wednesday
                 mor●…
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             After
             forty
             lin●…s
             more
             ,
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             they
             part
             ,
             and
             then
             co●…es
             the
             wonderful
             Scene
             ,
             where
             J●…go
             by
             shr●…s
             ,
             half
             words
             ,
             and
             ambiguous
             reflections
             ,
             works
             Othell●…
             up
             to
             be
             Jealous
             .
             One
             might
             think
             ,
             after
             what
             we
             have
             seen
             ,
             that
             there
             needs
             no
             great
             cunning
             ,
             no
             great
             poetry
             and
             address
             to
             make
             the
             Moor
             Jealous
             .
             Such
             impatience
             ,
             such
             a
             rout
             for
             a
             handsome
             young
             fellow
             ,
             the
             very
             morning
             after
             her
             Marriage
             must
             make
             him
             either
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             her
             for
             a
             Changeling
             ,
             below
             his
             Jealousie
             .
             After
             this
             Scene
             ,
             it
             might
             strain
             the
             〈◊〉
             skill
             to
             reconcile
             the
             couple
             ,
             and
             allay
             the
             Jealousie
             .
             Jago
             now
             can
             only
             
               actum
               agere
            
             ,
             and
             vex
             the
             audience
             with
             a
             naus●…ous
             repe●…ition
             .
          
           
             Whence
             comes
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             top
             scene
             ,
             the
             Scene
             that
             raises
             Othello
             above
             all
             other
             Tragedies
             on
             our
             〈◊〉
             ?
             It
             is
             purely
             from
             the
             
               Action
               ▪
            
             fro●…
             the
             
             Mops
             and
             the
             Mows
             the
             Grimace
             ,
             the
             Grins
             and
             Gesticulation
             .
             Such
             scenes
             as
             this
             have
             made
             all
             the
             World
             run
             after
             Harlequi●…
             and
             Scaramuccio
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             degrees
             of
             Action
             were
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             distinguish'd
             by
             the
             Cothurnus
             ,
             the
             Soccus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Planipes
             .
          
           
             Had
             this
             scene
             been
             represented
             at
             old
             
               Rome
               ,
               Othello
            
             and
             Jago
             must
             have
             quitted
             their
             Buskins
             ;
             They
             must
             have
             played
             barefoot
             :
             the
             spectators
             would
             not
             have
             been
             content
             without
             seeing
             their
             Podometry
             ;
             And
             the
             Jealousie
             work
             at
             the
             very
             Toes
             of
             'em
             ▪
             Words
             ,
             be
             they
             Spanish
             ,
             or
             Polish
             ,
             or
             any
             inarticulate
             sound
             ,
             have
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             they
             can
             only
             serve
             to
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             beat
             time
             to
             the
             Action
             .
             But
             here
             we
             see
             a
             known
             Language
             does
             wofully
             encumber
             ,
             and
             clog
             the
             operation
             :
             as
             either
             forc'd
             ,
             or
             heavy
             ,
             or
             tri●…ling
             ,
             or
             incoherent
             ,
             or
             improper
             ,
             or
             most
             what
             improbable
             .
             When
             no
             words
             interpose
             to
             spoil
             the
             conceipt
             ,
             every
             one
             interprets
             as
             he
             likes
             best
             .
             So
             in
             that
             memorable
             di●…pute
             betwixt
             Panurge
             and
             our
             English
             Philosopher
             in
             Rabelais
             ,
             perform'd
             without
             a
             word
             speaking
             ;
             The
             Theologians
             ,
             Physicians
             ,
             ●…nd
             Surgeons
             ,
             made
             one
             inference
             ▪
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             Civil●…ans
             ,
             and
             Canonists
             ,
             drew
             
             another
             conclusion
             more
             to
             their
             mind
             .
          
           
             Othello
             the
             night
             of
             his
             arrival
             at
             ●…yprus
             ,
             is
             to
             consummate
             with
             Desdemona
             ,
             they
             go
             to
             Bed.
             Both
             are
             rais'd
             and
             run
             into
             the
             Town
             amidst
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             a
             fighting
             :
             then
             go
             to
             Bed
             again
             ,
             that
             morning
             he
             sees
             Cassio
             with
             her
             ;
             She
             importunes
             him
             to
             restore
             
               Cassio
               .
               Othello
            
             shews
             nothing
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             Mettle
             :
             but
             like
             a
             tedious
             ,
             drawling
             ,
             tame
             Goose
             ,
             is
             gaping
             after
             any
             paultrey
             ●…nsinuation
             ,
             labouring
             to
             be
             jealous
             ;
             And
             catching
             at
             every
             blown
             surmize
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               see
               you
               are
               moved
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 No
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 moved
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 but
                 Desdemona
                 is
                 honest
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               Jag.
               
            
             
               Long
               live
               she
               so
               ,
               and
               long
               live
               you
               to
               think
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               how
               Nature
               erring
               from
               it self
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Jag.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 ,
                 There
                 's
                 the
                 point
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 ●…old
                 with
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 to
                 affect
                 many
                 proposed
                 Matches
              
               
                 Of
                 her
                 own
                 clime
                 ,
                 complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 degree
                 ,
              
               
                 Wherein
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Nature
                 tends
                 ,
              
               
                 Fye
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 smell
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 will
                 most
                 rank
                 ,
              
               
                 Foul
                 disproportion
                 ,
                 thoughts
                 unnatural
                 —
              
            
          
           
             The
             Poet
             here
             is
             certainly
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Play
             
             must
             be
             concluded
             to
             be
             Monstrous
             ;
             And
             the
             constitution
             ,
             all
             over
             ,
             to
             be
             
               most
               rank
            
             ,
          
           
             Foul
             disproportion
             ,
             thoughts
             unnatural
             .
          
           
             Which
             instead
             of
             moving
             pity
             ,
             or
             any
             passion
             Tragical
             and
             Reasonable
             ,
             can
             produce
             nothing
             but
             horror
             and
             aversion
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             odious
             and
             grievous
             to
             an
             Audience
             .
             After
             this
             fair
             Mornings
             work
             ,
             the
             Bride
             enters
             ,
             drops
             a
             Cursey
             .
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Othello
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generous
                 Islanders
              
               
                 By
                 you
                 invited
                 ,
                 do
                 attend
                 ●…our
                 presence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               to
               blame
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               Why
               is
               your
               speech
               so
               faint
               ?
               Are
               you
               not
               well
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               a
               pain
               upon
               my
               Fore-head
               ,
               dear
               .
            
          
           
             
               Michael
               Cassio
            
             came
             not
             from
             Venice
             in
             the
             Ship
             with
             Desdemona
             ,
             nor
             till
             this
             Morning
             could
             be
             suspected
             of
             an
             opportunity
             with
             her
             .
             And
             't
             is
             now
             but
             Dinner
             time
             ;
             yet
             the
             Moor
             complains
             of
             his
             Forehead
             .
             He
             might
             have
             set
             a
             Guard
             on
             Cassio
             ,
             or
             have
             lockt
             up
             Desdemona
             ,
             or
             have
             observ'd
             their
             carriage
             a
             day
             or
             two
             longer
             .
             He
             is
             on
             other
             occasions
             phlegmatick
             
             enough
             :
             this
             is
             very
             hasty
             .
             But
             after
             Dinner
             we
             ●…ave
             a
             wonderful
             flight
             :
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               
                 What
                 sense
                 had
                 I
                 of
                 her
                 stoln
                 hours
                 ●…f
                 lust
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 saw
                 't
                 not
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 harm'd
                 not
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 slept
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 well
                 ▪
                 was
                 free
                 and
                 merry
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 found
                 not
                 Cassio's
                 kisses
                 on
                 her
                 lips
                 —
              
            
          
           
             A
             little
             after
             this
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               Give
               me
               a
               living
               reason
               that
               she
               's
               disloyal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 I
                 lay
                 with
                 Cassio
                 lately
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 raging
                 Tooth
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 sleep
                 ;
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 men
                 so
                 loose
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 their
                 sleeps
                 will
                 mutter
                 their
                 affairs
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 is
                 Cassio
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 sleep
                 I
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 :
                 sweet
                 Desdemona
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 wary
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 hide
                 our
                 loves
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 wo●…'d
                 he
                 gripe
                 ,
                 and
                 wring
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
              
               
                 Cry
                 o●…t
                 ,
                 sweet
                 Creature
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 kiss
                 me
                 hard
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 plu●…
                 up
                 kisses
                 by
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 grew
                 ●…pon
                 my
                 Lips
                 ,
                 then
                 laid
                 his
                 Leg
              
               
                 Over
                 my
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…gh'd
                 ,
                 and
                 kiss'd
                 ,
                 and
                 then
              
               
                 Cry'd
                 ,
                 c●…sed
                 fa●…
                 ,
                 that
                 gave
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 Moor.
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             By
             the
             Rapture
             of
             Oth●…llo
             ,
             one
             might
             think
             that
             he
             raves
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             ●…ound
             Memory
             ,
             forgets
             that
             h●…
             has
             not
             yet
             been
             two
             nights
             in
             the
             Matrimonial
             Bed
             with
             his
             Desde●…ona
             .
             But
             we
             find
             Jago
             ,
             who
             shoul●…
             have
             a
             better
             memory
             ,
             forging
             his
             lies
             after
             the
             v●…ry
             same
             Mod●…l
             .
             The
             very
             night
             of
             their
             Marriag●…
             at
             V●…nice
             ,
             the
             Moor
             ,
             and
             also
             Cassio
             ,
             were
             sent
             away
             to
             Cyprus
             .
             In
             the
             
               Second
               Act
               ,
               Othello
            
             and
             his
             Bride
             go
             the
             first
             time
             to
             Bed
             ;
             The
             
               Third
               Act
            
             opens
             the
             next
             morning
             ▪
             The
             parties
             have
             been
             in
             view
             to
             this
             moment
             .
             We
             saw
             the
             opportunity
             which
             was
             given
             for
             Cassio
             to
             
               speak
               hi●…
               bosom
            
             to
             her
             ,
             once
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             might
             go
             a
             great
             way
             with
             a
             Venetia●…
             .
             But
             once
             ,
             will
             not
             do
             the
             Poets
             business
             ;
             The
             Audience
             must
             suppose
             a
             great
             many
             ●…outs
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             plot
             operate
             .
             They
             must
             deny
             their
             senses
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             it
             to
             common
             sense
             :
             or
             make
             it
             any
             way
             consistent
             ,
             and
             hang
             together
             .
          
           
             No●…
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             the
             single
             thoughts
             more
             consistent
             ,
             than
             is
             the
             oeconomy
             :
             The
             Indians
             do
             as
             they
             ought
             in
             painting
             the
             Devil
             White
             :
             but
             says
             Othello
             :
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 Her
                 name
                 that
                 ●…as
                 as
                 fresh
              
               
                 As
                 Dian's
                 Visage
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 begrim'd
                 and
                 black
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 mine
                 ▪
                 own
                 face
                 —
              
            
          
           
           
             There
             is
             not
             a
             Monky
             but
             understands
             Nature
             better
             ;
             not
             a
             Pug
             in
             Barbary
             that
             has
             not
             a
             truer
             taste
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 O
                 now
                 for
                 ever
              
               
                 Farewel
                 the
                 tranquil
                 mind
                 ,
                 farewel
                 content
                 ;
              
               
                 Farewel
                 the
                 plumed
                 troop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 big
                 Wars
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 make
                 Ambition
                 Vertue
                 :
                 O
                 farewel
                 ,
              
               
                 Farewel
                 the
                 neighing
                 Steed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shrill
                 Trump
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 stirring
                 Drum
                 ,
                 th'
                 ear-piercing
                 Fief
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 royal
                 Banner
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 quality
                 ,
              
               
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 Circumstance
                 of
                 glorious
                 War
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 O
                 ye
                 Mortal
                 Engines
                 ,
                 whose
                 wide
                 throats
              
               
                 Th'i●…mortal
                 Joves
                 great
                 clamours
                 counterseit
                 ,
              
               
                 Farewel
                 ,
                 Othello's
                 occupation's
                 gone
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             lines
             are
             recited
             here
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             Poetical
             in
             them
             ,
             besides
             the
             sound
             ,
             that
             pleases
             .
             Yet
             this
             sort
             of
             imagery
             and
             ampli●…ication
             is
             extreamly
             taking
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             just
             and
             natural
             .
             As
             in
             Gorboduck
             ,
             when
             a
             young
             Princess
             on
             whose
             fancy
             the
             personal
             gallantry
             of
             the
             Kings
             Son
             then
             slain
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             strong
             impression
             ,
             thus
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             her
             imagination
             ,
             pours
             forth
             her
             grief
             ▪
          
           
             
               
               Marcella
               :
            
             
               
                 —
                 Ah
                 noble
                 Prince
                 !
                 how
                 oft
                 have
                 I
                 beheld
              
               
                 Thee
                 mounted
                 on
                 thy
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 trampling
                 Steed
                 ,
              
               
                 Shining
                 in
                 Armour
                 bright
                 before
                 the
                 Tilt
                 ,
              
               
                 Wearing
                 thy
                 Mistress
                 sleeve
                 ty'd
                 on
                 thy
                 helm
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 charge
                 thy
                 staff
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 thy
                 Ladies
                 Eye
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 bow'd
                 the
                 head
                 piece
                 of
                 thy
                 friendly
                 Foe
                 ?
              
               
                 How
                 oft
                 in
                 arms
                 ,
                 on
                 Horse
                 to
                 bend
                 the
                 Mace
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 oft
                 in
                 arms
                 ,
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Spear
                 ;
              
               
                 Which
                 never
                 now
                 these
                 Eyes
                 may
                 see
                 agen
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             that
             this
             Scene
             had
             proceeded
             with
             fury
             and
             bluster
             sufficient
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             Isle
             ring
             of
             his
             Jealousy
             ,
             yet
             is
             Desdemona
             diverting
             her self
             with
             a
             paultry
             buffoon
             and
             only
             solicitous
             in
             quest
             of
             Cassio
             :
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 Seek
                 him
                 ,
                 bid
                 ●…im
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 tell
                 him
                 —
              
               
                 Where
                 shou'd
                 I
                 lose
                 that
                 Handcherchief
                 ,
                 Emilia
                 ?
              
               
                 Believe
                 me
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 lose
                 my
                 Purse
                 ,
              
               
                 Full
                 of
                 Crusado's
                 :
                 And
                 but
                 my
                 noble
                 Moor
              
               
                 Is
                 true
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 of
                 no
                 such
                 baseness
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 Jealous
                 Creat●…res
                 are
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 enough
              
               
                 To
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 ill
                 thinking
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Em.
               
            
             
               Is
               he
               not
               Jealous
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Des●…
               .
            
             
               
                 Who
                 he
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 ,
              
               
                 Drew
                 all
                 such
                 humours
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             this
             manner
             of
             speech
             one
             wou'd
             gather
             the
             couple
             had
             been
             yoak'd
             together
             a
             compet●…nt
             while
             ,
             what
             might
             ●…e
             say
             more
             ,
             had
             they
             cohabited
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             Man
             and
             Wi●…e
             ●…even
             years
             ?
          
           
             She
             spies
             the
             Moor.
             
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 him
                 now
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 Cassio
                 is
                 recall'd
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 to
                 bid
                 Cassio
                 come
                 speak
                 with
                 yo●…
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               —
               
                 Lend
                 me
                 thy
                 Handkerchief
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 trick
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 suit
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 Cassio
                 be
                 receiv'd
                 agen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 man
                 Jealous
                 ?
              
               
                 —
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 year
                 or
                 two
                 shews
                 us
                 a
                 man
                 —
              
            
          
           
             As
             if
             for
             the
             first
             year
             or
             two
             ,
             Othell●…
             had
             not
             been
             jealous
             ?
             This
             
               third
               Act
            
             begin●…
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             at
             noon
             she
             drops
             the
             Ha●…dkerchief
             ,
             after
             dinner
             she
             misses
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             follows
             all
             this
             outrage
             and
             ho●…rible
             clutter
             about
             it
             .
             If
             we
             believe
             a
             small
             
             D●…mosel
             in
             the
             last
             Sc●…ne
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             this
             day
             is
             effectually
             seven
             days
             .
          
           
             
               Bianca
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 What
                 keep
                 a
                 week
                 away
                 !
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 seven
                 nights
                 ,
              
               
                 Eightscore
                 eight
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 lovers
                 absent
                 hours
                 ,
              
               
                 More
                 tedious
                 than
                 the
                 Dial
                 eightscore
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 weary
                 reckoning
                 !
              
            
          
           
             Our
             Poet
             is
             at
             this
             plunge
             ,
             that
             whether
             this
             Act
             contains
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             of
             seven
             days
             ,
             or
             of
             seven
             years
             ,
             or
             of
             all
             together
             ,
             the
             repugnance
             and
             absurdity
             would
             be
             the
             same
             .
             For
             Othello
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             has
             nothing
             to
             say
             or
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             what
             loudly
             ▪
             proclaim
             him
             jealous
             :
             her
             friend
             and
             con●…ident
             Emilia
             again
             and
             again
             rounds
             her
             in
             the
             Ear
             that
             
               the
               Man
            
             is
             Jealous
             :
             yet
             this
             Venetian
             dame
             is
             neither
             to
             see
             ,
             nor
             to
             hear
             ;
             nor
             to
             have
             any
             sense
             or
             understanding
             ,
             nor
             to
             strike
             any
             other
             note
             but
             
               Cassio
               ,
               Cassio
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotchman
             hearing
             
               trut
               S●…ot
               ,
               trut
               Scot
            
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             came
             from
             a
             Bird
             ,
             checkt
             his
             Choler
             ,
             and
             put
             up
             his
             Swerd
             again
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Braad
               O
               God
               ,
               G.
               if
               th`aa'dst
               ben
               a
               Maan
               ,
               as
               th'
               art
               ane
               Green
               Geuse
               ,
               I
               sud
               ha
               stuck
               tha
               '
               to
               thin
               heart
               .
               Desdemona
            
             
             and
             that
             Parrot
             might
             pass
             for
             Birds
             of
             a
             Feather
             ;
             and
             if
             Sauney
             had
             not
             been
             more
             generous
             than
             Othello
             ,
             but
             co●…tinued
             to
             insult
             the
             poor
             Creature
             after
             this
             beastly
             example
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             given
             our
             Poet
             as
             good
             stuff
             to
             work
             upon
             :
             And
             his
             
               Tragedy
               of
               the
               Green
               Geuse
            
             ,
             might
             have
             deserv'd
             a
             better
             audience
             ,
             than
             this
             o●…
             Desdemona
             ,
             or
             
               The
               Moor
               of
               Venice
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     ACT
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     Enter
                     Jago
                     and
                     
                       Othello
                       ▪
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jago
                       .
                    
                     
                       Will
                       you
                       think
                       so
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Othel.
                       
                    
                     
                       Think
                       so
                       ,
                       Jago
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jago
                       .
                    
                     
                       What
                       ,
                       to
                       kiss
                       in
                       private
                       ?
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Othel.
                       
                    
                     
                       An
                       unauthorised
                       kiss
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Jago
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Or
                         to
                         be
                         naked
                         with
                         her
                         friend
                         a-bed
                         ,
                      
                       
                         An
                         hour
                         or
                         more
                         ,
                         not
                         meaning
                         any
                         harm
                         ?
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Othel.
                       
                    
                     
                       Naked
                       a-bed
                       ,
                       Jago
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       mean
                       harm
                       ?
                       —
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             At
             this
             gross
             rate
             of
             trifling
             ,
             our
             General
             and
             his
             Auncient
             March
             on
             most
             heroically
             ;
             till
             the
             Jealous
             Booby
             has
             his
             Brains
             turn'd
             ;
             and
             falls
             in
             a
             Trance
             .
             Would
             any
             imagine
             this
             to
             be
             the
             Language
             of
             Venetia●…s
             ,
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Captains
             ?
             
             no
             B●…tholomew
             Droll
             cou'd
             subsist
             upon
             su●…h
             tr●…sh
             .
             But
             ●…o
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             never
             ●…ed
             in
             Tragedy
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 Stand
                 you
                 while
                 a
                 part
                 —
              
               
                 —
                 Inca●…e
                 y●…ur
                 self
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 mark
                 the
                 Jeers
                 ,
                 the
                 Gibes
                 ,
                 and
                 notable
                 scorns
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 dwell
                 in
                 every
                 region
                 of
                 his
                 ●…ace
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 tell
                 the
                 ●…ale
                 a
                 new
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…e
                 has
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 again
                 t●…●…pe
                 your
                 Wife
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 mark
                 his
                 gesture
                 —
              
            
          
           
             With
             this
             d●…vice
             Othello
             withdraws
             .
             Says
             Jago
             aside
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 will
                 I
                 question
                 Cassio
                 of
                 
                   Bianca
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 A
                 Huswife
                 —
              
               
                 That
                 doats
                 on
                 Cassio
                 —
              
               
                 He
                 when
                 he
                 hears
                 of
                 her
                 cannot
                 refrain
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Laughter
                 —
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 shall
                 ●…mile
                 ,
                 
                 O●…hello
                 ●…all
                 go
                 mad
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 his
                 unbooki●…h
                 jealousy
                 must
                 co●…ster
              
               
                 Poor
                 Cassio's
                 smiles
                 ,
                 gesture
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 be
                 viour
              
               
                 Quite
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 —
              
            
          
           
           
             So
             to
             work
             they
             go
             :
             And
             Ot●…ello
             is
             as
             wise
             a
             commentator
             ,
             and
             makes
             his
             applications
             pat
             ,
             as
             heart
             cou'd
             wish
             —
             but
             I
             wou'd
             not
             expect
             to
             find
             this
             Scene
             acted
             nearer
             than
             in
             Southwark
             Fair.
             But
             the
             Handkerchief
             is
             brought
             in
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             stop
             all
             holes
             ,
             and
             close
             the
             evidence
             .
             So
             now
             being
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             proof
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             a
             resolution
             ,
             that
             the
             o●…enders
             shall
             be
             murdered
             .
          
           
             
               Othel.
               
            
             
               —
               But
               yet
               the
               pity
               of
               it
               ,
               Jago
               ,
               a●…
               the
               pity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               be
               so
               fond
               over
               her
               iniquity
               give
               her
               Patent
               to
               osfend
               .
               For
               if
               it
               touches
               not
               ●…ou
               ,
               it
               comes
               near
               no
               Body
               .
            
             
               Do
               it
               not
               with
               poison
               ,
               strangle
               her
               in
               her
               Bed
               ;
               Even
               ●…he
               Bed
               she
               has
               contaminated
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               Good
               ,
               good
               ,
               the
               Justice
               of
               it
               pleases
               ,
               very
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               Cassio
               ,
               let
               me
               be
               his
               undertaker
               —
            
          
           
             Jago
             had
             some
             pretence
             to
             be
             discontent
             with
             Othello
             and
             Cassio
             :
             And
             what
             passed
             ●…itherto
             ,
             was
             the
             operation
             of
             revenge
             .
             Desdemona
             had
             never
             done
             him
             h●…rm
             ,
             always
             kind
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Wife
             ;
             was
             
             his
             Country-woman
             ,
             a
             Dame
             of
             quality
             :
             for
             him
             to
             abet
             her
             Murd●…r
             ,
             shews
             nothing
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             nothing
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             nothing
             of
             Nature
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Ordinary
             of
             
               New
               gate
            
             never
             had
             the
             like
             M●…ster
             to
             pa●…s
             under
             his
             examination
             .
             Can
             it
             be
             any
             diversion
             to
             see
             a
             Rogue
             beyond
             what
             the
             Devil
             ever
             finish'd
             ?
             Or
             wou'd
             it
             be
             any
             instruction
             to
             an
             Audience
             ?
             Jago
             cou'd
             desire
             no
             better
             than
             to
             set
             Cassio
             and
             Oth●…lio
             ,
             his
             two
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             Ears
             together
             ;
             so
             he
             might
             have
             been
             reveng'd
             on
             them
             both
             at
             once
             :
             And
             chusing
             for
             his
             own
             ●…hare
             ,
             the
             Murder
             of
             Desdemona
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             opportunity
             to
             play
             booty
             ,
             and
             save
             the
             poor
             harmless
             wretch
             .
             But
             the
             Poet
             must
             do
             every
             thing
             by
             contraries
             :
             to
             surprize
             the
             Audience
             still
             with
             something
             ●…orrible
             and
             prodigious
             ,
             beyond
             any
             human
             imagination
             .
             At
             this
             rate
             he
             must
             out
             do
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Poet
             in
             the
             rank
             with
             Shakespear
             .
          
           
             Soon
             after
             this
             ,
             arrives
             from
             
               Venice
               ,
               Ludovico
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Cousin
             of
             Desdemona
             ,
             presently
             she
             is
             at
             him
             also
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             Cassio
             .
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 Cousin
                 there
                 's
                 sallen
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
              
               
                 An
                 unkind
                 breach
                 ,
                 but
                 ●…ou
                 shall
                 make
                 all
                 well
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Lud.
               
            
             
               Is
               there
               division
               'twixt
               my
               Lord
               and
               Cassio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 most
                 unhappy
                 one
                 ,
                 ●…
                 wou'd
                 do
                 much
              
               
                 To
                 attone
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 I
                 bear
                 to
                 Cassio
                 .
              
            
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             ●…elieve
             the
             couple
             have
             been
             a
             week
             or
             t●…o
             Married
             :
             And
             
             Othello's
             Jealousie
             that
             had
             rag●…d
             so
             loudly
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             so
             uneasie
             to
             ●…imself
             ,
             must
             have
             reach'd
             her
             knowledge
             .
             The
             Audience
             have
             all
             heard
             him
             more
             p●…ain
             with
             her
             ,
             than
             was
             needful
             to
             a
             V●…netian
             capacity
             :
             And
             yet
             she
             must
             still
             be
             impertinent
             in
             her
             suit
             for
             Cassio
             ,
             well
             ,
             this
             Magnifico
             comes
             from
             the
             Doge
             ,
             and
             Senators
             ,
             to
             displace
             Othello
             .
          
           
             
               Lud.
               
            
             
               —
               Deputing
               Cassio
               in
               his
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               Trust
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               glad
               on
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               My
               ●…ord
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               to
               see
               you
               mad
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               How
               ,
               sweet
               Othello
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               not
               deserved
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               O●…h
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 ●…evil
                 ,
                 Devil
                 —
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 my
                 ●…ight
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               stay
               to
               offend
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lud.
               
            
             
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 an
                 obedient
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 do
                 beseech
                 your
                 Lordship
                 call
                 ●…er
                 back
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Oth
               
            
             
               Mistress
               .
            
          
           
             
               De●…d
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               What
               would
               ●…ou
               with
               her
               Sir
               ?
            
          
           
             
               ●…ud
               .
            
             
               Who
               ,
               I
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 ,
                 y●…u
                 did
                 wish
                 that
                 I
                 wou'd
                 m●…ke
                 her
                 turn
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 she
                 can
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 ,
                 a●…d
                 yet
                 go
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 turn
                 agen
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 can
                 weep
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 weep
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 she
                 is
                 o●…edient
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 obedient
                 :
              
               
                 Very
                 obedient
                 —
              
            
          
           
             
               Lud.
               
            
             
               What
               strike
               your
               Wife
               ?
            
          
           
             Of
             what
             〈◊〉
             and
             blood
             does
             o●…r
             Poet
             make
             these
             noble
             Venetian●…
             ?
             the
             men
             without
             Gall
             ;
             the
             Women
             without
             ei●…er
             Brains
             or
             Sense
             ?
             A
             Senators
             Daughter
             runs
             away
             with
             this
             Black-amoor
             ;
             the
             Government
             employs
             this
             Moor
             to
             de●…end
             them
             against
             the
             ●…urks
             ,
             so
             〈◊〉
             not
             the
             Mo●…rs
             Marriage
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             the
             danger
             over
             ,
             ●…er
             Father
             gets
             the
             Moor
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sends
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             Seignior
             Lu●…ovico
             ,
             to
             Cyp●…us
             with
             the
             Commission
             for
             a
             new
             Gene●…al
             ;
             who
             ,
             at
             his
             arrival
             ,
             ●…inds
             the
             Moor
             cal●…ing
             the
             Lady
             his
             ●…inswoman
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             Strumpet
             ,
             and
             kicking
             her
             :
             what
             says
             the
             Magnifico
             ?
          
           
             
               
               ●…ud
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 believ
                 ▪
                 d
                 i●…
                 Venice
                 ,
              
               
                 T●…o
                 ▪
                 I
                 shou'd
                 swear
                 I
                 saw
                 't
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 ;
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 her
                 amends
                 :
                 she
                 weeps
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             M●…or
             has
             no
             bod●…
             to
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             no
             body
             of
             his
             Colour
             :
             Ludovico
             has
             the
             new
             Governour
             ●…assio
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Countrym●…n
             Venetians
             about
             him
             .
             What
             Poet
             wou'd
             give
             a
             villanous
             Black
             amoor
             this
             A●…cendant
             ?
             What
             Tramontain
             could
             fancy
             the
             Venetians
             so
             low
             ,
             so
             despicable
             ,
             or
             so
             patien●…
             ?
             this
             outrage
             to
             an
             injur'd
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             
               Divine
               Desdemona
            
             ,
             migh●…
             in
             a
             cold●…r
             Climate
             have
             provoked
             some
             body
             to
             be
             her
             Champion
             :
             but
             the
             Italians
             may
             well
             conclude
             we
             have
             a
             strange
             Genius
             for
             Poetry
             .
             In
             the
             next
             Scene
             Othello
             is
             examining
             the
             supposed
             Bawd
             ;
             then
             follows
             another
             s●…orm
             of
             horrour
             and
             outrage
             against
             the
             poor
             Chicken
             ,
             his
             Wife
             .
             Some
             Drayman
             or
             drunken
             T●…ker
             might
             possibly
             treat
             his
             drab
             at
             this
             sort
             of
             rate
             ,
             and
             mean
             no
             harm
             by
             it
             :
             but
             for
             his
             excellency
             ,
             a
             My
             lord
             General
             ,
             to
             Serenade
             a
             Senator's
             Daughter
             with
             such
             a
             volly
             of
             scoundrel
             silthy
             Language
             ,
             is
             sure
             the
             most
             absurd
             Maggot
             that
             ●…ver
             bred
             from
             any
             Poets
             addle
             Brain
             .
          
           
           
             And
             she
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
          
           
             
               Emil.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 A
                 Begger
                 in
                 his
                 Drink
                 ,
              
               
                 Cou'd
                 not
                 have
                 laid
                 such
                 terms
                 upon
                 his
                 Callet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             to
             describe
             passion
             .
             Seneca
             had
             another
             notion
             in
             the
             Case
             :
          
           
             Parvae
             loquuntur
             curae
             ,
             ingentes
             stupent
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             had
             the
             Painter
             ,
             who
             drew
             Agamemnon
             with
             his
             Face
             covered
             .
             Yet
             to
             make
             all
             worse
             ,
             her
             Murder
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             before
             been
             resolv'd
             upon
             and
             concerted
             .
             But
             nothing
             is
             to
             provoke
             a
             Venetian
             ;
             she
             takes
             all
             in
             good
             part
             ;
             had
             the
             Scene
             lain
             in
             Russia
             ,
             what
             cou'd
             we
             have
             expected
             more
             ?
             With
             us
             a
             Tinkers
             Trull
             wou'd
             be
             Nettled
             ,
             wou'd
             repartee
             with
             more
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             appear
             so
             void
             of
             spleen
             .
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 O
                 good
                 Jago
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 win
                 my
                 Lord
                 agen
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             No
             Woman
             bred
             out
             of
             a
             Pig-stye
             ,
             cou'd
             talk
             so
             meanly
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             is
             call'd
             to
             Supper
             with
             
               Othello
               ,
               Ludovico
            
             ,
             &c.
             after
             that
             comes
             a
             filthy
             sort
             of
             Pastoral
             Scene
             ,
             
             where
             the
             
               Weddi●…g
               Sheets
            
             ,
             and
             Song
             of
             Willow
             ,
             and
             her
             M●…thers
             Maid
             ,
             poor
             Barba●…a
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             least
             moving
             things
             in
             this
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             kept
             too
             long
             in
             the
             dumps
             ,
             nor
             the
             melan●…holy
             Scenes
             lye
             too
             heavy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             on
             our
             〈◊〉
             ,
             this
             Act
             gives
             us
             for
             a
             ●…arewell
             ,
             the
             
               salsa
               ,
               O
               picante
            
             ,
             some
             quibbles
             ,
             and
             smart
             touches
             ,
             as
             Ovid
             had
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             Est
             &
             in
             obscaenos
             〈◊〉
             Tragoedi●…
             ri●…us
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Act
             begins
             with
             Jago
             and
             Roderig●…
             ;
             Who
             a
             li●…le
             before
             had
             b●…n
             upon
             the
             husf
             :
          
           
             
               Rod.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               it
               is
               not
               very
               well
               :
               I
               will
               make
               my self
               known
               to
               Desdemona
               ;
               if
               she
               will
               r●…turn
               me
               my
               Jewels
               ,
               I
               will
               ●…ive
               over
               my
               suit
               ,
               and
               rep●…nt
               my
               unlawful
               sollicitation
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               ass●…re
               yo●…r
               self
               ,
               I
               ll
               seek
               satis●…action
               of
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Roderigo
             ,
             a
             Noble
             Venetian
             had
             sought
             
             D●…sdemona
             ●…n
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             troub●…ed
             to
             ●…ind
             the
             Moor
             had
             got
             her
             srom
             him
             ,
             advises
             with
             Jago
             ,
             who
             ●…headles
             him
             to
             sell
             his
             Es●…ate
             ,
             〈◊〉
             go
             ov●…●…he
             Sea
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             C●…ckold
             Othello
             ,
             ther●…
             having
             
             cheated
             Roderigo
             of
             all
             his
             Mon●…y
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             on
             pretence
             of
             presenting
             them
             to
             Desdemona
             ,
             our
             Gallant
             grows
             angry
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             satisfaction
             from
             Jago
             ;
             who
             sets
             all
             right
             ,
             by
             ●…lling
             him
             Ca●…sio
             is
             to
             be
             Governour
             ,
             O●…hello
             is
             going
             with
             Desdemona
             into
             〈◊〉
             ;
             to
             prevent
             this
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             murder
             Cassio
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             may
             be
             well
             .
          
           
             
               Jago
               .
            
             
               ●…e
               goes
               into
               Mauritania
               ,
               and
               takes
               with
               him
               the
               fair
               Desdemona
               ,
               unless
               his
               abode
               be
               lingred
               here
               ●…y
               some
               accident
               ,
               wherein
               none
               c●…n
               be
               so
               d●…terminate
               ,
               as
               the
               removing
               ●…f
               Cassio
               .
            
          
           
             Had
             Roderigo
             been
             one
             of
             the
             Ba●…diti
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             muc●…
             stick
             at
             the
             Murder
             .
             But
             why
             Roderigo
             should
             take
             this
             for
             pa●…ment
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             person
             where
             the
             prospect
             o●…
             advantage
             is
             so
             very
             uncertain
             and
             remote
             ,
             no
             body
             c●…n
             imagine
             .
             It
             had
             need
             be
             a
             super-subtle
             Venetian
             that
             this
             Plot
             will
             pass
             upon
             ▪
             Then
             af●…er
             a
             little
             spurt
             of
             villany
             and
             Murder
             ,
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             the
             most
             lament●…ble
             ,
             that
             ever
             appear'd
             on
             any
             Stage
             ▪
             A
             noble
             Venetian
             Lady
             is
             to
             be
             murdered
             by
             our
             Poet
             ;
             in
             sober
             sadness
             ,
             purely
             for
             being
             a
             Fool.
             No
             Paga●…
             Poet
             but
             wou'd
             
             have
             found
             some
             Machine
             for
             her
             deliverance
             .
             Pegasus
             wou'd
             have
             strain'd
             hard
             to
             have
             brought
             old
             Perseus
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             time
             enough
             ,
             to
             rescue
             this
             Andromeda
             from
             so
             foul
             a
             Monster
             .
             Has
             our
             Christian
             Poetry
             no
             generosity
             ,
             nor
             bowels
             ?
             Ha
             ,
             Sir
             Lancelot
             !
             ha
             St.
             George
             !
             will
             no
             Ghost
             leave
             the
             shades
             for
             us
             in
             extremity
             ,
             to
             save
             a
             distressed
             Damosel
             ?
          
           
             But
             for
             our
             comfort
             ,
             however
             felonious
             is
             the
             Heart
             ,
             hear
             with
             what
             soft
             language
             ,
             he
             does
             approach
             her
             ,
             with
             a
             Candle
             in
             his
             Hand
             :
          
           
             
               Ot●…
               .
            
             
               
                 Put
                 out
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 then
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 light
                 ;
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 quench
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 flaming
                 Minister
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 can
                 again
                 thy
                 former
                 light
                 restore
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Who
             would
             call
             him
             Barbarian
             ,
             Monster
             ,
             Savage
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             Black-amoor
             ?
          
           
             Soles
             occidere
             &
             redire
             possunt
             —
          
           
             The
             very
             Soul
             and
             Quintessence
             of
             Sir
             
               George
               Etheridge
            
             .
          
           
             One
             might
             think
             the
             General
             should
             not
             glory
             much
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             but
             make
             an
             hasty
             work
             on
             't
             ,
             and
             have
             turn'd
             his
             Eyes
             away
             from
             so
             unsouldierly
             
             an
             Execution
             :
             yet
             is
             he
             all
             pause
             and
             deliberation
             ;
             handles
             her
             as
             calmly
             :
             and
             is
             as
             careful
             of
             her
             Souls
             health
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             her
             
               Father
               Confessor
               .
               Have
               you
               prayed
               to
               Night
               ,
            
             Desdemona
             ?
             But
             the
             suspence
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             convenient
             while
             so
             to
             
               roul
               his
               Eyes
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             g●…aw
             his
             
               nether
               lip
            
             to
             the
             spectators
             .
             Besides
             the
             greater
             cruelty
             —
             
               sub
               tam
               lentis
               maxillis
            
             .
          
           
             But
             hark
             ,
             a
             most
             tragical
             thing
             laid
             to
             her
             charge
             .
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 That
                 Handkerchief
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 so
                 lov'd
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 gav'st
                 to
                 Cassio
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 No
                 by
                 my
                 Life
                 and
                 Soul
                 ;
              
               
                 Send
                 for
                 the
                 man
                 and
                 ask
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 By
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 my
                 Hankerchief
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 —
              
               
                 —
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 Ha●…dkerchief
                 .
              
            
          
           
             So
             much
             ado
             ,
             so
             much
             stress
             ,
             so
             much
             passion
             and
             repetition
             about
             an
             Handkerchief
             !
             Why
             was
             not
             this
             call'd
             the
             
               Tragedy
               of
               the
               Handkerchief
            
             ?
             What
             can
             be
             more
             absurd
             than
             (
             as
             Quintilian
             expresses
             it
             )
             
               in
               parvis
               litibus
               has
               Tragoedias
               movere
               ?
            
             We
             have
             heard
             of
             
               Fortunatus
               his
               Purse
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Invisible
               Cloak
            
             ,
             long
             ago
             wom
             thread
             bare
             ,
             
             and
             stow'd
             up
             in
             the
             Wardrobe
             of
             obsolete
             Romances
             :
             one
             might
             think
             ,
             that
             were
             a
             fit
             er
             place
             for
             this
             Handkerchief
             ,
             than
             that
             it
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             of
             day
             ,
             be
             worn
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             to
             raise
             every
             where
             all
             this
             clutter
             and
             turmoil
             .
             Had
             it
             been
             
             Desdemona's
             Garter
             ,
             the
             Sagacious
             Moor
             might
             have
             smelt
             a
             Rat
             :
             but
             the
             Handkerchief
             is
             so
             remote
             a
             trifle
             ,
             no
             Booby
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             Mauritania
             ,
             cou'd
             make
             any
             consequence
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             learn
             here
             ,
             that
             a
             Woman
             never
             loses
             her
             Tongue
             ,
             even
             tho'
             after
             she
             is
             stifl'd
             .
          
           
             
               Desd
               ▪
               
            
             
               O
               f●…lsly
               ,
               falsly
               murder'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               Sweet
               Desdemona
               ,
               O
               sweet
               Mistress
               ,
               speak
               .
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               A
               guiltless
               death
               I
               dye
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               O
               who
               has
               done
               the
               deed
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Desd.
               
            
             
               
                 No
                 body
                 ,
                 I
                 my self
                 ,
                 farewel
                 .
              
               
                 Commend
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 kind
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 farewel
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             This
             Desdemona
             is
             a
             black
             swan
             ;
             or
             an
             old
             Black-amoor
             is
             a
             bewitching
             Bed-fellow
             .
             If
             this
             be
             Nature
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             laschete
             below
             what
             the
             English
             Language
             can
             express
             .
          
           
             For
             Lardella
             ,
             to
             
               make
               love
               ,
               li●…e
               an
               Humble
               Bee
               ,
            
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             Rehearsal
             ,
             thought
             a
             fancy
             odd
             enough
             .
          
           
           
             But
             hark
             what
             follows
             :
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 O
                 heavy
                 hour
                 !
              
               
                 Methinks
                 it
                 shou'd
                 be
                 now
                 a
                 huge
                 Eclipse
              
               
                 Of
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 affrighted
                 globe
              
               
                 Shou'd
                 yawn
                 at
                 Alteration
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             wonderful
             .
             Here
             is
             Poetry
             to
             elevate
             and
             amuse
             .
             Here
             is
             sound
             All-sufficient
             .
             It
             wou'd
             be
             uncivil
             to
             ask
             Flamstead
             ,
             if
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             can
             both
             together
             be
             so
             hugely
             eclipsed
             ,
             in
             any
             
               heavy
               hour
            
             whatsoever
             .
             Nor
             must
             the
             Spectators
             consult
             Gresham
             Colledge
             ,
             whether
             a
             body
             is
             naturally
             frighted
             till
             he
             Yawn
             agen
             .
             The
             Fortune
             of
             Greece
             is
             not
             concern'd
             with
             these
             Matters
             .
             These
             are
             Physical
             circumstances
             a
             Poet
             may
             be
             ignorant
             in
             ,
             without
             any
             harm
             to
             the
             publick
             .
             These
             slips
             have
             no
             influence
             on
             our
             Manners
             and
             good
             Life
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             Poets
             Province
             .
          
           
             Rather
             may
             we
             ask
             here
             what
             unnatural
             crime
             ●…esdemona
             ,
             or
             her
             P●…rents
             had
             committed
             ,
             to
             bring
             this
             Judgment
             down
             upon
             her
             ;
             to
             Wed
             a
             Black-amoor
             ,
             and
             inno●…ent
             to
             be
             thus
             cruelly
             murder'd
             by
             ●…im
             .
             What
             instruction
             can
             we
             make
             out
             of
             this
             Catastrophe
             ?
             Or
             whtiher
             must
             〈◊〉
             reslection
             
             lead
             us
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             envenome
             and
             sour
             our
             spirits
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             repine
             and
             grumble
             at
             Providence
             ;
             and
             the
             government
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             our
             end
             ,
             what
             boots
             it
             to
             be
             Vertuous
             ?
          
           
             Desdemona
             dropt
             the
             Handkerchief
             ,
             and
             missed
             it
             that
             very
             day
             after
             her
             Marriage
             ▪
             it
             might
             have
             been
             rumpl'd
             up
             with
             her
             Wedding
             sheets
             :
             And
             this
             Night
             that
             she
             lay
             in
             her
             wedding
             sheets
             ,
             ●…he
             Fairey
             Napkin
             (
             whilst
             Othello
             was
             stifling
             her
             )
             might
             have
             started
             up
             to
             disarm
             his
             fury
             ,
             and
             stop
             his
             ungracious
             mouth
             .
             Then
             might
             she
             (
             in
             a
             Traunce
             for
             fear
             )
             have
             lain
             as
             dead
             .
             Then
             might
             he
             ,
             believing
             her
             dead
             ,
             touch'd
             with
             remorse
             ,
             have
             honestly
             cut
             his
             own
             Throat
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             leave
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             applause
             of
             all
             the
             Spectators
             .
             Who
             might
             thereupon
             have
             gone
             home
             with
             a
             quiet
             mind
             ,
             admiring
             the
             beauty
             of
             Providence
             ;
             fairly
             and
             truly
             represented
             on
             the
             Theatre
             .
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               —
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 how
                 shou'd
                 she
                 be
                 murdered
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               Alas
               ,
               who
               knows
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               You
               heard
               her
               say
               her
               sels
               it
               was
               not
               ●…
               .
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               She
               did
               so
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               report
               a
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               
                 She
                 's
                 like
                 a
                 liar
                 gone
                 to
                 burn
                 in
                 Hell.
              
               
                 'T
                 was
                 I
                 that
                 did
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 O
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Angel
                 she
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 the
                 blacker
                 Devil
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               She
               turn'd
               to
               folly
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               a●…
               Whore.
               
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               Thou
               dost
               belye
               her
               ,
               an●…
               thou
               art
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Oth.
               
            
             
               She
               was
               false
               as
               Water
               .
            
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 rash
                 as
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 false
                 :
                 O
                 she
                 wa●…
                 heavenly
                 true
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             this
             kind
             of
             Dialogue
             they
             continue
             for
             forty
             lines
             farther
             ,
             before
             she
             bethinks
             her self
             ,
             to
             cry
             Murder
             .
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 —
                 Help
                 ,
                 help
                 ,
                 O
                 help
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Moor
                 has
                 kill'd
                 my
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 murder
                 ,
                 Murder
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             from
             this
             Scene
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Play
             we
             meet
             with
             nothing
             but
             blood
             and
             butchery
             ,
             described
             much-what
             to
             the
             styl●…
             of
             
               the
               last
               Speeches
               and
               ●…onfessions
               of
               the
               persons
               executed
               at
               Tyburn
               :
            
             with
             this
             dif●…erence
             ,
             that
             there
             we
             have
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             the
             due
             course
             of
             Justice
             ,
             whereas
             our
             Poet
             against
             all
             Justice
             and
             Reason
             ,
             against
             all
             Law
             ,
             Humanity
             and
             Nature
             ,
             in
             a
             barbarous
             arbitrary
             way
             ,
             executes
             and
             makes
             
             havock
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             Hab-nab
             ,
             as
             they
             come
             to
             hand
             .
             Desdemona
             dropt
             her
             Handkerchief
             ;
             therefore
             she
             must
             be
             stisl'd
             .
             Othello
             ,
             by
             law
             to
             be
             broken
             on
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             by
             the
             Poets
             cunning
             escapes
             with
             cutting
             his
             own
             Throat
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             comes
             off
             with
             a
             broken
             shin
             .
             Jago
             murders
             his
             Benefactor
             Roderigo
             ,
             as
             this
             were
             poetical
             gratitude
             .
             Jago
             is
             not
             yet
             kill'd
             ,
             because
             there
             yet
             never
             was
             such
             a
             villain
             alive
             .
             The
             Devil
             ,
             if
             once
             he
             brings
             a
             man
             to
             be
             dipt
             in
             a
             deadly
             sin
             ,
             le
             ts
             him
             alone
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             course
             :
             and
             now
             when
             the
             
               Foul
               ●…iend
            
             has
             done
             with
             him
             ,
             our
             wise
             Authors
             take
             the
             sinner
             into
             their
             poetical
             serv●…ce
             ;
             there
             to
             accomplish
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             Devi●…s
             drudgery
             .
          
           
             
             Philosophy
             ●…ells
             us
             it
             is
             a
             principle
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             
               to
               be
               grateful
            
             .
          
           
             History
             may
             tell
             us
             that
             
               John
               an
               Oaks
               ,
               John
               a
               Stiles
               ,
            
             or
             Jago
             were
             ungrateful
             ;
             Poetry
             is
             to
             follow
             N●…ture
             ;
             P●…ilosophy
             must
             be
             his
             guide
             :
             history
             and
             fact
             in
             particular
             cases
             of
             
               John
               an
               Oaks
            
             ,
             or
             
               John
               of
               St●…les
            
             ,
             are
             no
             warrant
             or
             direction
             for
             a
             Poet.
             Therefore
             Arist●…tle
             is
             always
             tellin●…●…s
             that
             Poety
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             more
             general
             and
             ●…stracted
             ,
             is
             led
             more
             by
             the
             Philosophy
             ,
             the
             reason
             
             and
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             than
             History
             :
             which
             only
             records
             things
             higlety
             ,
             piglety
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             as
             they
             happen
             .
             Hi●…ory
             might
             without
             any
             preamble
             or
             difficulty
             ,
             say
             that
             Jago
             was
             ungrateful
             .
             Philosophy
             th●…n
             calls
             him
             unnatural
             ;
             But
             the
             Poet
             is
             not
             ,
             without
             h●…ge
             labour
             and
             preparation
             to
             expose
             ●…he
             Monster
             ;
             ●…nd
             after
             shew
             the
             Divine
             Vengeance
             executed
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             Poet
             is
             not
             to
             add
             〈◊〉
             Murder
             to
             his
             ingratitude
             :
             ●…e
             has
             not
             ●…ntidote
             enough
             for
             the
             Poison
             :
             his
             ●…ll
             and
             Furies
             are
             not
             punishment
             〈◊〉
             for
             one
             single
             c●…ime
             ,
             of
             that
             bulk
             and
             aggravation
             .
          
           
             
               Em.
               
            
             
               
                 O
                 ●…hou
                 dull
                 Moor
                 ,
                 that
                 Handkerchief
                 thou
                 spea●…est
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 found
                 ●…y
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 give
                 my
                 Husband
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 often
                 with
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 earnestne●…
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 More
                 ●…han
                 indeed
                 〈◊〉
                 '
                 d
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 trifle
                 )
              
               
                 He
                 beg'd
                 of
                 me
                 to
                 steal
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             meanest
             woman
             in
             the
             Play
             takes
             this
             Handkerchief
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             below
             he●…
             Husband
             to
             trouble
             his
             head
             about
             it
             .
             Yet
             w●…●…nd
             ,
             it
             entered
             into
             our
             Poets
             '
             he●…d
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Tr●…gedy
             of
             this
             ●…rifle
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             the
             
               unraveling
               of
               the
               Plot
            
             ;
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             never
             was
             old
             deputy
             Recorde●…
             ▪
             
             in
             a
             Country
             Town
             ,
             with
             his
             spectacles
             in
             summoning
             up
             the
             evidence
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             puzzle
             :
             so
             blunder'd
             ,
             and
             be
             doultefied
             :
             as
             is
             our
             Poet
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             good
             riddance
             :
             And
             get
             the
             Catastrophe
             off
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             remain
             ●…ith
             the
             Audience
             to
             carry
             ●…ome
             with
             them
             from
             this
             sort
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             for
             their
             use
             and
             edification
             ▪
             how
             can
             it
             work
             ,
             unless
             (
             instead
             of
             settling
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             purging
             our
             passions
             )
             to
             delude
             our
             senses
             ,
             disorder
             our
             thoughts
             ▪
             addle
             our
             brain
             ,
             pervert
             our
             affections
             ,
             hair
             our
             imaginations
             ,
             corrupt
             our
             appetite
             ,
             and
             fill
             our
             head
             with
             vanity
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             Tintamarre
             ,
             and
             Jingle-jangle
             ,
             beyond
             what
             all
             the
             Parish
             Clarks
             of
             Lo●…don
             ,
             with
             their
             
               old
               Testament
            
             farces
             ,
             and
             interludes
             ,
             in
             Richard
             the
             seconds
             time
             cou'd
             ever
             pretend
             to
             ?
             Our
             only
             hopes
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             can
             be
             ,
             that
             these
             people
             go
             to
             the
             Play-house
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             to
             Church
             ,
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             look
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             make
             no
             reflection
             ,
             nor
             mind
             the
             Play
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             would
             a
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             this
             Play
             ,
             some
             burl●…sk
             ,
             some
             humour
             ,
             and
             ramble
             of
             Comical
             Wit
             ,
             some
             shew
             ,
             and
             some
             Mimickry
             to
             divert
             the
             spectators
             :
             but
             the
             tragical
             part
             is
             ,
             plainly
             none
             other
             ,
             than
             a
             Bloody
             Farce
             ,
             without
             salt
             or
             savour
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             Reflections
             on
             the
             
               Julius
               Caesar.
            
             Men
             famous
             in
             Hi●…tory
             .
             To
             be
             rob'd
             of
             their
             go●…
             name
             ,
             Sacr●…ledge
             .
             Shakespear
             ,
             abuse
             of
             History
             .
             Co●…tradiction
             ,
             in
             the
             character
             of
             
               Brutus
               .
               Vill●…n
            
             and
             Dante●…
             ,
             that
             Hugh
             Capet
             from
             a
             Butcher
             .
             Preparation
             in
             Poetry
             .
             Strong
             reasons
             in
             Cassius
             .
             Roman
             Senators
             impertinent
             as
             the
             Venetian
             .
             Po●…ia
             as
             Desdemo●…a
             .
             The
             same
             parts
             and
             good
             breeding
             .
             How
             talk
             of
             Business
             .
             Whis●…ers
             .
             Brutus's
             Tinder-box
             ,
             Sleepy
             Boy
             ,
             Fiddle
             .
             Brutus
             and
             
               Cas●…us
               ,
               Flat-foot
            
             Mimicks
             .
             The
             Indignity
             .
             Laberius
             .
             Play
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             .
             The
             Madonna
             's
             —
             Shouting
             and
             Battel
             .
             Strollers
             in
             Cornwal
             .
             Rehearsal
             ,
             law
             for
             acting
             it
             once
             a
             week
             .
          
           
             The
             Catiline
             by
             
               Ben.
               Johnson
            
             .
             Why
             an
             Orator
             to
             be
             
               vir
               bonus
               .
               Be●…
            
             cou'd
             distinguish
             Men
             and
             Manners
             .
             Sylla's
             Ghost
             ▪
             The
             speech
             not
             to
             be
             made
             in
             a
             blind
             Corner
             .
             Corneille
             .
             Common
             sence
             teaches
             Unity
             of
             Action
             .
             Th●…
             Chorus
             ,
             of
             necessity
             ,
             keep
             the
             Poet
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             .
             No
             rule
             observ'd
             .
             A
             Life
             in
             Plutarch
             .
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             Ben
             is
             
               fidus
               interpres
            
             .
             Is
             the
             Horse
             in
             Mill
             in
             flat
             opposition
             to
             Horace
             .
             Trisling
             tale
             ,
             or
             corruption
             of
             History
             ,
             unfit
             for
             Tragedy
             .
             In
             contempt
             of
             Poetry
             .
             Aristophanes
             ,
             not
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Socrates
             .
             Was
             sor
             a
             reformation
             in
             the
             service
             
             book
             .
             With
             what
             address
             he
             effected
             it
             .
          
           
             Sarpedon's
             Fast
             ,
             of
             divine
             institution
             .
             The
             least
             sally
             from
             ,
             or
             Parenthesis
             in
             the
             ancient
             Comedy
             of
             more
             moment
             than
             all
             our
             Tragedies
             .
             English
             Comedy
             the
             best
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           former
           Play
           ,
           our
           Poet
           might
           be
           the
           bolder
           ,
           the
           persons
           being
           all
           his
           own
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           meer
           fiction
           .
           But
           here
           he
           sins
           not
           against
           Nature
           and
           Philosophy
           only
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           most
           known
           History
           ,
           and
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           Noblest
           Romans
           ,
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           sacred
           to
           all
           Posterity
           .
           He
           might
           be
           familiar
           with
           Othello
           and
           Jago
           ,
           as
           his
           own
           natural
           acquaintance
           :
           but
           Coesar
           and
           Brutus
           were
           above
           his
           conversation
           ▪
           To
           put
           them
           in
           Fools
           Coats
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           Jack-puddens
           in
           the
           Shakespear
           dress
           ,
           is
           a
           Sacriledge
           ,
           beyond
           any
           thing
           in
           Spelman
           .
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           this
           authors
           head
           was
           full
           of
           villainous
           ,
           unnatural
           images
           ,
           and
           history
           has
           only
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           great
           names
           ,
           thereby
           to
           recommend
           them
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           by
           writing
           over
           them
           ,
           
             This
             is
          
           Brutus
           ;
           
             this
             is
          
           Cicero
           ;
           
             this
             is
          
           Caesar.
           But
           generally
           his
           History
           flies
           in
           his
           Face
           ;
           And
           comes
           in
           flat
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Poets
           imagination
           .
           As
           for
           example
           :
           of
           Brutus
           says
           Antony
           ,
           his
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           
             
             Ant.
             
          
           
             
               —
               His
               life
               was
               gentle
               ,
               and
               the
               Elements
            
             
               So
               mixt
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               Nature
               might
               stand
               up
               ,
            
             
               And
               say
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               Man.
               
            
          
        
         
           And
           when
           every
           body
           judg'd
           it
           necessary
           to
           kill
           Antony
           ,
           our
           Author
           in
           his
           Laconical
           way
           ,
           makes
           Brutus
           speak
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             Bru.
             
          
           
             
               Our
               Course
               will
               seem
               too
               bloody
               ,
               
                 Caius
                 Cassius
              
               ,
            
             
               To
               cut
               the
               Head
               off
               ,
               and
               then
               ●…ack
               the
               Limbs
               ,
            
             
               Like
               wrath
               in
               death
               ,
               and
               envy
               afte●…wards
               ;
            
             
               For
               Antony
               i●…
               but
               a
               Limb
               of
               Caesar
               :
            
             
               Let
               's
               be
               Sacrificers
               ,
               but
               not
               Butchers
               ,
               Caius
               ,
            
             
               We
               all
               stand
               up
               a●…ainst
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Caesar
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               Spir●…
               of
               〈◊〉
               there
               is
               no
               blood
               ;
            
             
               O
               that
               we
               then
               cou'd
               come
               by
               Caesars
               Spirit
               ,
            
             
               And
               not
               dismember
               Caesar
               ;
               but
               ,
               alas
               !
            
             
               Caesar
               must
               bleed
               for
               it
               .
               And
               gentle
               friends
               ,
            
             
               Let
               's
               kill
               him
               boldly
               ,
               but
               not
               wrathfully
               ▪
            
             
               Let
               's
               carve
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               dish
               fit
               for
               the
               Gods
               ,
            
             
               Not
               hew
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               Carkass
               fit
               for
               Hounds
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               as
               subtle
               Masters
               do
               ,
            
             
               Stir
               up
               their
               Servants
               to
               an
               act
               of
               rage
               ,
            
             
               And
               after
               seem
               to
               chide
               '
               em
               .
               This
               shall
               make
            
             
               Our
               purpose
               necessary
               ,
               and
               not
               enviou●…
               :
            
             
               Which
               so
               appearing
               to
               the
               common
               eyes
               ,
            
             
             
               We
               shall
               be
               call'd
               Purgers
               ,
               not
               murderers
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               
                 Mark
                 Antony
              
               think
               not
               of
               him
               :
            
             
               For
               he
               can
               do
               no
               more
               than
               Caesars
               arm
               ,
            
             
               When
               Caesars
               head
               is
               off
               .
            
          
        
         
           In
           these
           two
           speeches
           we
           have
           the
           true
           character
           of
           Brutus
           ,
           according
           to
           History
           .
           But
           when
           
           Shakespear's
           own
           blundering
           Maggot
           of
           self
           contradiction
           works
           ,
           then
           must
           Brutus
           cry
           ●…ut
           .
        
         
           
             Bru.
             
          
           
             
               —
               Stoop
               ,
               Romans
               ,
               stoop
               ,
            
             
               And
               let
               us
               bath
               our
               hands
               in
               Caesars
               blood
            
             
               Up
               to
               the
               Elbows
               —
            
          
        
         
           Had
           this
           been
           spoken
           by
           some
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           we
           might
           remember
           Villon
           :
        
         
           
             Se
             fusse
             des
             hoirs
             Hue
             Capel
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             fut
             extrait
             de
             boucherie
             ,
          
           
             On
             m'eut
             parmy
             ce
             drapel
             ,
          
           
             Fait
             boire
             de
             l'escorcherie
             .
          
        
         
           And
           what
           Dante
           has
           recorded
           .
        
         
           
             Chiamato
             fui
             di
             lá
             Ugo
             ciapetta
             ,
          
           
             Di
             me
             son
             Nati
             i
             Philippi
             ,
             e
             '
             Loigi
             ,
          
           
             Per
             cui
             novellamente
             e
             '
             Francia
             retta
             ,
          
           
             Figlivol
             fui
             d'un
             Beccaio
             di
             Parigi
             —
          
        
         
         
           For
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           that
           ●…anguage
           which
           Shakespear
           puts
           in
           the
           Mouth
           of
           Brutus
           wou'd
           not
           suit
           ,
           〈◊〉
           be
           convenient
           ,
           unless
           from
           some
           son
           of
           the
           Shambles
           ,
           or
           some
           natural
           off-spring
           of
           the
           Butchery
           .
           But
           never
           any
           Poet
           so
           boldly
           and
           so
           barefac'd
           ,
           flou●…d
           ●…long
           from
           contradiction
           to
           contradi●…
           .
           A
           little
           preparation
           and
           forecast
           might
           do
           well
           now
           and
           then
           .
           For
           his
           
           Desdemona's
           Marriage
           ,
           He
           might
           have
           helped
           out
           the
           probability
           by
           feigning
           how
           that
           some
           way
           ,
           or
           other
           ,
           a
           Black-amoor
           Woman
           had
           been
           her
           Nurse
           ,
           and
           suckl'd
           her
           :
           Or
           that
           once
           ,
           upon
           a
           time
           ,
           some
           Virtuoso
           had
           transfus'd
           into
           her
           Veins
           the
           Blood
           of
           a
           black
           Sheep
           :
           after
           which
           she
           might
           never
           be
           at
           quiet
           till
           she
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           Poet
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           
             Tupt
             with
             an
             old
             black
             ram
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           match
           this
           pithy
           discourse
           of
           Brutus
           ;
           see
           the
           weighty
           argumentative
           oration
           ,
           whereby
           Cassius
           draws
           him
           into
           the
           Conspiracy
           .
        
         
           
             Cas.
             
          
           
             
               —
               Brutus
               ,
               and
               Caesar
               :
               what
               shou'd
               be
               in
               that
               Caesar
               ?
            
             
               Why
               shou'd
               that
               name
               be
               sounded
               more
               than
               yours
               ?
            
             
             
               Write
               them
               together
               :
               yours
               is
               as
               fair
               a
               name
               :
            
             
               Sound
               them
               ,
               it
               doth
               become
               the
               mouth
               as
               well
               .
            
             
               Weigh
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               heavy
               :
               conjure
               with
               them
               ,
            
             
               Brutus
               will
               ftart
               a
               Spirit
               as
               soon
               as
               Caesar.
            
             
               Now
               ,
               in
               the
               names
               of
               all
               the
               Gods
               at
               once
               ,
            
             
               Upon
               what
               meat
               doth
               this
               our
               Caesar
               feed
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               is
               grown
               so
               great
               ?
               Age
               ,
               thou
               art
               sham'd
               ;
            
             
               Rome
               thou
               hast
               lost
               the
               breed
               of
               noble
               bloods
               .
            
             
               When
               went
               there
               by
               an
               Age
               since
               the
               great
               flood
               ▪
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               fam'd
               with
               more
               ,
               than
               with
               one
               man
               ?
            
             
               When
               could
               they
               say
               (
               till
               now
               )
               ●…hat
               talk'd
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               That
               her
               wide
               Walls
               encompass'd
               but
               one
               man
               ?
            
             
               Now
               it
               is
               Rome
               indeed
               ,
               and
               ●…oom
               enough
            
             
               When
               there
               is
               in
               it
               but
               one
               only
               Man
               —
            
          
        
         
           One
           may
           Note
           that
           all
           our
           Authors
           Senators
           ,
           and
           his
           Orators
           had
           their
           learning
           and
           education
           at
           the
           same
           school
           ,
           be
           they
           Venetians
           ,
           Black-amoors
           ,
           Ottamit●…s
           ,
           or
           noble
           Romans
           .
           Brutus
           and
           Cassius
           here
           ,
           may
           
             ●…ap
             sentences
          
           ,
           with
           Brabantio
           ,
           and
           the
           Doge
           of
           Venice
           ,
           or
           any
           Magnifico
           of
           them
           all
           .
           We
           saw
           how
           the
           Venetian
           Senate
           spent
           their
           time
           ,
           when
           ,
           amidst
           their
           alarms
           ,
           call'd
           to
           Counsel
           at
           midnight
           .
           Here
           the
           Roman
           
           Senators
           ,
           the
           midnight
           before
           
           Coesar's
           death
           (
           met
           in
           the
           Garden
           of
           Brutus
           ,
           to
           settle
           the
           matt●…r
           of
           their
           Conspiracy
           )
           are
           gazing
           up
           to
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           more
           in
           their
           heads
           than
           to
           wrangle
           about
           which
           is
           the
           East
           and
           West
           .
        
         
           
             Decius
             .
          
           
             ●…ere
             lies
             the
             East
             ,
             doth
             not
             the
             day
             break
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Caska
             .
          
           
             N●…
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cinna
             .
          
           
             
               O
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               it
               doth
               ,
               and
               yo●…
               grey
               lines
               ,
            
             
               That
               fret
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               are
               Messengers
               of
               Day
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Caska
             .
          
           
             
               You
               shall
               confess
               ▪
               that
               you
               are
               both
               deceiv'd
               :
            
             
               Here
               as
               I
               point
               my
               Sword
               ,
               the
               Sun
               arises
               ,
            
             
               Which
               is
               a
               great
               way
               growing
               on
               the
               South
               ,
            
             
               Weighing
               the
               youthful
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
            
             
               Some
               two
               months
               hence
               ,
               up
               higher
               toward
               the
               North
               ,
            
             
               He
               first
               presents
               his
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               high
               East
            
             
               Stands
               as
               the
               Capitol
               directly
               here
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           is
           directly
           ,
           as
           Bays
           tells
           us
           ,
           to
           
             shew
             the
             World
             a
             Pattern
             here
             ,
             how
             men
             shou'd
             talk
             of
             Business
             .
          
           But
           it
           wou'd
           be
           a
           wrong
           
           to
           the
           Poet
           ,
           not
           to
           info●…m
           the
           reader
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           the
           Spectators
           see
           Brutus
           and
           Gassius
           all
           this
           while
           at
           Whisper
           together
           .
           That
           is
           the
           importance
           ,
           th●…t
           deserves
           all
           the
           attention
           .
           But
           the
           
             grand
             question
          
           wou'd
           be
           :
           does
           the
           
             Audience
             hear
             'em
             Whisper
          
           ?
        
         
           
             Ush.
             
          
           
             
               Why
               ,
               truly
               I
               can't
               tell
               :
               there
               's
               much
               to
               be
               said
               upon
               the
               word
               Whisper
            
             —
          
        
         
           Another
           Poet
           wou'd
           have
           allow'd
           the
           noble
           Brutus
           a
           Watch-Candle
           in
           his
           Chamber
           this
           important
           night
           ,
           rather
           than
           have
           puzzel'd
           his
           Man
           Lucius
           to
           grope
           in
           the
           dark
           for
           a
           Flint
           and
           Tinder-box
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Taper
           lighted
           .
           It
           wou'd
           have
           been
           no
           great
           charge
           to
           the
           Poet
           ,
           however
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           another
           night
           ,
           the
           Fiddle
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           broken
           by
           this
           sleepy
           Boy
           .
        
         
           
             Bru.
             
          
           
             If
             thou
             dost
             nod
             thou
             break'st
             thy
             Instrument
             .
          
        
         
           But
           pass
           we
           to
           the
           famous
           Scene
           ,
           where
           Brutus
           and
           Cassius
           are
           by
           the
           Poet
           represented
           acting
           the
           parts
           of
           Mimicks
           :
           from
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Buskins
           ▪
           they
           are
           made
           the
           Planipedes
           ;
           are
           brought
           to
           daunce
           barefoot
           ,
           for
           a
           Spectacle
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           Two
           
           Philosophers
           ,
           two
           generals
           ,
           (
           imperatores
           was
           their
           title
           )
           the
           
             ultimi
             Romanorum
          
           ,
           are
           to
           play
           the
           Bullies
           and
           Buffoon
           ,
           to
           shew
           their
           Legerdemain
           ,
           their
           activity
           of
           face
           ,
           and
           divarication
           of
           Muscles
           .
           They
           are
           to
           play
           a
           prize
           ,
           a
           tryal
           of
           skill
           in
           huffing
           and
           swaggering
           ,
           like
           two
           drunken
           Hectors
           ,
           for
           a
           two-penny
           reckoning
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Roman
           Mettle
           was
           somewhat
           more
           allaid
           ,
           and
           their
           Stomach
           not
           so
           very
           fierce
           ,
           in
           
           Augustus's
           time
           ;
           Laberius
           ,
           who
           was
           excell●…nt
           at
           that
           sport
           ,
           was
           forced
           once
           by
           the
           Emperor
           to
           shew
           his
           Talent
           upon
           the
           Stage
           :
           in
           his
           Prologue
           ,
           he
           complains
           that
        
         
           
             Necessity
             has
             no
             law
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             will
             of
             Caesar
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
          
           
             What
             was
             imagin'd
             for
             me
             to
             deny
          
           
             This
             Caesar
             ;
             when
             the
             ●…ods
             deny
             him
             nothing
             ?
          
        
         
           But
           says
           he
           ,
        
         
           
             —
             Ego
             ●…is
             tricenis
             annis
             actis
             sine
             nota
             ,
          
           
             Eques
             Romanus
             lare
             egressus
             meo
             ,
          
           
             Domum
             revertor
             Mimus
             .
             Nimirum
             hac
             die
          
           
             Una
             plus
             vixi
             mihi
             quàm
             vivendum
             suit
             —
          
        
         
           
             Twice
             thirty
             years
             have
             I
             liv'd
             without
             blemish
             ;
          
           
           
             From
             home
             I
             came
             a
             Roman
             Gentleman
             ,
          
           
             But
             back
             shall
             go
             a
             Mimick
             .
             This
             one
             day
          
           
             Is
             one
             day
             longer
             than
             I
             shou'd
             have
             liv'd
             .
          
        
         
           This
           may
           shew
           with
           what
           indignity
           our
           Poet
           treats
           the
           noblest
           Romans
           .
           But
           there
           is
           no
           other
           cloth
           in
           his
           Wardrobe
           .
           Every
           one
           must
           be
           content
           to
           wear
           a
           Fools
           Coat
           ,
           who
           comes
           to
           be
           dressed
           by
           him
           .
           Nor
           is
           he
           more
           civil
           to
           the
           Ladies
           .
           Portia
           ,
           in
           good
           manners
           ,
           might
           have
           challeng'd
           more
           respect
           :
           she
           that
           shines
           ,
           a
           glory
           of
           the
           first
           magnitude
           in
           the
           Gallery
           of
           Heroick
           Dames
           ,
           is
           with
           our
           Poet
           ,
           scarce
           one
           remove
           from
           a
           Natural
           :
           She
           is
           the
           own
           Cousin
           German
           ,
           of
           one
           piece
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           impertinent
           silly
           flesh
           and
           blood
           with
           
             Desdemona
             .
             Shakespears
          
           genius
           lay
           for
           Comedy
           and
           Humour
           .
           In
           Tragedy
           he
           appears
           quite
           out
           of
           his
           Element
           ;
           his
           Brains
           are
           turn'd
           ,
           he
           raves
           and
           rambles
           ,
           without
           any
           coherence
           ,
           any
           spark
           of
           reason
           ,
           or
           any
           rule
           to
           controul
           him
           ,
           or
           set
           bounds
           to
           his
           phrenzy
           .
           His
           imagination
           was
           still
           running
           after
           his
           Masters
           ,
           the
           Coblers
           ,
           and
           Parish
           Clerks
           ,
           and
           
             Old
             Testament
             Stroulers
          
           .
           So
           he
           might
           make
           bold
           with
           Portia
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           with
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           .
           Who
           ,
           in
           a
           Church
           Acting
           their
           Play
           call'd
           
             The
             Incarnation
          
           ,
           had
           usually
           
           the
           
             Ave
             Mary
          
           mumbl'd
           over
           to
           a
           stradling
           wench
           (
           for
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           )
           strawhatted
           ,
           blew-apron'd
           ,
           big-bellied
           ,
           with
           her
           Immaculate
           Conception
           up
           to
           her
           chin
           .
        
         
           The
           Italian
           Painters
           are
           noted
           for
           drawing
           the
           
           Madonna
           's
           by
           their
           own
           Wives
           or
           Mistresses
           ;
           one
           might
           wonder
           what
           sort
           of
           
             Betty
             Mackerel
             ,
             Shakespear
          
           found
           in
           his
           days
           ,
           to
           fit
           for
           his
           Portia
           ,
           and
           Desdemona
           ;
           and
           Ladies
           of
           a
           rank
           ,
           and
           dignity
           ,
           for
           their
           place
           in
           Tragedy
           .
           But
           to
           him
           a
           Tragedy
           in
           Burlesk
           ,
           a
           merry
           Tragedy
           was
           no
           Monster
           ,
           no
           absurdity
           ,
           nor
           at
           all
           preposterous
           :
           all
           colours
           are
           the
           same
           to
           a
           Blind
           man.
           The
           Thunder
           and
           Lightning
           ,
           the
           Shouting
           and
           Battel
           ,
           and
           alarms
           every
           where
           in
           this
           play
           ,
           may
           well
           keep
           the
           Audience
           awake
           ;
           otherwise
           no
           Sermon
           wou'd
           be
           so
           strong
           an
           Opiate
           .
           But
           since
           the
           memorable
           action
           by
           the
           
             Putney
             Pikes
          
           ,
           the
           
             Hammersmith
             Brigate
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Chelsey
             Cuira●…ers
          
           :
           one
           might
           think
           ,
           in
           a
           modest
           Nation
           ,
           no
           Battel
           wou'd
           ever
           presume
           to
           shew
           upon
           the
           Stage
           agen
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           at
           Perin
           in
           Cornwal
           ,
           where
           the
           story
           goes
           that
           ,
           some
           time
           before
           the
           year
           88.
           the
           Spaniards
           once
           were
           landing
           to
           burn
           the
           Town
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           nick
           when
           a
           Company
           of
           Stroulers
           with
           their
           
           Drums
           and
           their
           shouting
           were
           setting
           Sampson
           upon
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           which
           so
           sca●…'d
           Mr.
           Spaniard
           ,
           that
           they
           Scampered
           back
           to
           their
           Galions
           ,
           as
           apprehending
           our
           whole
           Tilbury
           Camp
           had
           lain
           in
           Ambush
           ,
           and
           were
           coming
           souse
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           At
           Athens
           (
           ●…hey
           tell
           us
           )
           the
           Tragedies
           of
           
             Aesculus
             ,
             Sophocles
          
           ,
           and
           Euripides
           were
           enroll'd
           with
           ●…heir
           Laws
           ,
           and
           made
           part
           of
           their
           Statute-Book
           .
        
         
           We
           want
           a
           law
           for
           Acting
           the
           Rehearsal
           once
           a
           week
           ,
           to
           keep
           us
           in
           our
           sen●…es
           ,
           and
           secure
           us
           against
           the
           Noise
           and
           Non●…ence
           ,
           the
           Farce
           and
           Fustian
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Tragedy
           ,
           have
           so
           long
           invaded
           ,
           and
           usurp
           our
           Theater
           .
        
         
           Tully
           desines
           an
           Orator
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Vir
             bonu●…
             dicendique
             peritus
          
           .
           Why
           must
           he
           be
           a
           
             good
             Man
          
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           bad
           Man
           might
           not
           be
           a
           good
           Speaker
           ?
           But
           what
           avails
           it
           to
           Speak
           well
           ,
           unless
           a
           man
           is
           well
           heard
           ?
           To
           gain
           attention
           Aristotle
           told
           us
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           an
           Orator
           be
           a
           
             good
             Man
          
           ;
           therefore
           he
           that
           writes
           Tragedy
           should
           be
           careful
           that
           the
           persons
           of
           his
           Drama
           ,
           be
           of
           consideration
           and
           importance
           ,
           that
           the
           Audience
           may
           readily
           lend
           an
           Ear
           ,
           and
           give
           attention
           to
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           act
           .
           Who
           would
           thrust
           into
           
           a
           crowd
           to
           hear
           what
           Mr.
           
             Jago
             ,
             Roderigo
          
           ,
           or
           Cassio
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           say
           ?
           From
           a
           Venetian
           Senate
           ,
           or
           a
           Roman
           Senate
           one
           might
           expect
           great
           matters
           :
           But
           their
           Poet
           was
           out
           of
           sorts
           ;
           he
           had
           it
           not
           for
           them
           ;
           the
           Senators
           must
           be
           no
           wiser
           than
           other
           folk
           .
        
         
           
             Ben
             ,
             Johnson
          
           ,
           knew
           to
           distinguish
           men
           and
           manners
           ,
           at
           an
           other
           rate
           .
           In
           Catiline
           we
           find
           our selves
           in
           Europe
           ,
           we
           are
           no
           longer
           in
           the
           
             Land
             of
             Savages
          
           ,
           amongst
           Blackamoors
           ,
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           Monsters
           .
        
         
           The
           Scene
           is
           Rome
           ●…nd
           first
           on
           the
           Stage
           appears
           
           Sylla's
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Dost
           thou
           not
           feel
           me
           ,
           Rome
           ?
           Not
           yet
           ?
        
         
           One
           would
           ,
           i●…
           reason
           ,
           imagine
           the
           Ghost
           is
           in
           some
           publick
           open
           place
           ,
           upon
           some
           Em●…nence
           ,
           where
           Rome
           is
           all
           within
           his
           view
           :
           But
           it
           is
           a
           surprizing
           thing
           to
           find
           that
           this
           ratling
           Rodomontado
           speech
           is
           in
           a
           dark
           ,
           close
           ,
           private
           sleeping
           hole
           of
           〈◊〉
           's
           ,
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Chorus
           ,
           is
           of
           all
           wonders
           the
           strangest
           .
           The
           Chorus
           is
           always
           present
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           privy
           to
           ,
           and
           interessed
           in
           all
           that
           
           passes
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           make
           their
           Reslections
           to
           Conclude
           the
           several
           Acts.
           
        
         
           
           Sylla's
           Ghost
           ,
           tho'
           never
           so
           big
           ,
           might
           ●…lide
           in
           at
           the
           Key-hole
           ;
           but
           how
           comes
           the
           Chorus
           into
           Catilins
           Cabinet
           ?
        
         
           Aurelia
           is
           soon
           after
           with
           him
           too
           ,
           but
           the
           Poet
           had
           perhaps
           provided
           her
           some
           Truckle
           ▪
           bed
           in
           a
           dark
           Closet
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           it
           is
           strange
           that
           Ben
           ,
           who
           understood
           the
           turn
           of
           Comedy
           so
           well
           ;
           and
           had
           found
           the
           success
           ,
           should
           thus
           grope
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           jumble
           things
           together
           without
           head
           or
           tail
           ,
           without
           any
           rule
           or
           proportion
           ,
           without
           any
           reason
           or
           design
           .
           Might
           not
           the
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Life
           in
           Plutarch
           ,
           be
           as
           well
           Acted
           ,
           and
           as
           properly
           called
           a
           Tragedy
           ,
           as
           any
           History
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           ?
        
         
           Corneille
           tells
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           Examen
           of
           his
           Melite
           that
           when
           first
           he
           began
           to
           write
           ,
           he
           thought
           there
           had
           been
           no
           Rules
           :
           So
           had
           no
           guide
           but
           a
           little
           
             Common
             sence
          
           ,
           with
           t●…e
           Example
           of
           Mr.
           Hardy
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           〈◊〉
           more
           regular
           than
           he
           .
           This
           
             Common
             sence
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             which
             was
             all
             my
          
           
           
             ●…ule
             ,
             brought
             me
             to
             find
             out
             the
             unity
             of
             Acti
             ▪
             on
             to
             imbroyl
             four
             ▪
             Lovers
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             intreague
             .
             Ben.
             Johnson
             ,
          
           besides
           his
           Common
           sence
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           the
           
             Unity
             of
             Action
          
           was
           necessary
           ;
           had
           stumbl'd
           (
           I
           know
           not
           how
           )
           on
           a
           Chorus
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           to
           ●…e
           drawn
           through
           a
           Key-hole
           ,
           to
           be
           lugg'd
           about
           ,
           or
           juggl'd
           with
           an
           
             hocus
             pocus
          
           hither
           and
           thither
           ;
           nor
           stow'd
           in
           a
           garret
           ,
           nor
           put
           into
           quarters
           with
           the
           Breentford
           Army
           ,
           so
           must
           of
           necessity
           keep
           the
           Poet
           to
           
             unity
             of
             place
          
           ;
           And
           also
           to
           some
           Conscionable
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           representation
           :
           Because
           the
           Chorus
           is
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           eat
           or
           drink
           till
           they
           have
           given
           up
           their
           Verdict
           ,
           and
           the
           Plaudite
           is
           over
           .
        
         
           One
           would
           not
           talk
           of
           rules
           ,
           or
           what
           is
           regular
           with
           Shakespear
           ,
           or
           any
           followers
           ,
           in
           the
           Gang
           of
           the
           Strouling
           Fraternity
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           lamentable
           that
           
             Ben.
             Johnson
          
           ,
           his
           Sto●…e
           and
           his
           Tymber
           ,
           however
           otherwise
           of
           value
           ,
           must
           lye
           a
           miserable
           heap
           of
           ruins
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Architecture
           ,
           or
           some
           Son
           of
           Vitruvius
           ,
           to
           joyn
           them
           together
           .
           He
           had
           red
           Horace
           ,
           had
           Translated
           that
           to
           the
           Pisones
           :
        
         
         
           Nec
           verbum
           verbo
           curabis
           reddere
           ,
           fidus
           înterpres
           .
           —
        
         
           
             Ben.
             
          
           
             
               —
               Being
               a
               Poet
               ,
               thou
               may'st
               feign
               ,
               create
               ,
            
             
               Not
               care
               ,
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               faithfully
               translate
               ,
            
             
               To
               render
               word
               for
               word
               —
            
          
        
         
           And
           this
           other
           precept
           .
        
         
           
             Nec
             circa
             vilem
             ,
             patulumque
             morabe
             is
             Orbem
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ben.
             
          
           
             —
             
               The
               vile
               ,
               broad-trodden
               ring
               forsake
               .
            
          
        
         
           What
           is
           there
           material
           in
           this
           Catiline
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Manners
           .
           in
           the
           Thoughts
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Expression
           ,
           (
           three
           parts
           of
           Tragedy
           )
           which
           is
           not
           word
           for
           word
           translation
           ?
           In
           the
           Fable
           ,
           or
           Plot
           (
           which
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           principal
           part
           )
           what
           see
           we
           ,
           but
           the
           
             vile
             broad
             trodden
             ring
             ?
             Vile
             ,
             Horac●…
          
           calls
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           below
           ,
           and
           too
           mean
           for
           any
           man
           of
           wit
           to
           busie
           his
           head
           withal
           .
           Patulum
           ,
           he
           calls
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           obvious
           ,
           
           and
           easie
           for
           any
           body
           to
           do
           as
           much
           as
           that
           comes
           to
           .
           'T
           is
           but
           to
           plodd
           along
           ,
           st●…p
           by
           step
           in
           the
           same
           tract
           :
           'T
           is
           drudgery
           only
           for
           the
           blind
           Horse
           in
           a
           Mill.
           No
           Creature
           sound
           of
           Wind
           and
           ●…imb
           ,
           but
           wou'd
           chuse
           a
           nobler
           Field
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           generous
           Career
           .
        
         
           Homer
           ,
           we
           sind
           ,
           slips
           sometime
           into
           a
           Tract
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           his
           Peg●…sus
           is
           not
           stabl'd
           there
           ,
           presently
           up
           he
           springs
           ,
           mounts
           aloft
           ,
           is
           on
           the
           wing
           ,
           no
           ●…arthly
           bounds
           ,
           or
           barriers
           to
           consine
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           Ben
           ,
           to
           sin
           t●…us
           against
           the
           clearest
           light
           and
           conviction
           ,
           argues
           a
           strange
           stupidity
           :
           It
           was
           bad
           enough
           in
           him
           ,
           against
           his
           Judgment
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           interlard
           so
           much
           fiddle
           faddle
           ,
           Comedy
           ,
           and
           Apocryphal
           matters
           in
           the
           History
           :
           Because
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
        
         
           —
           his
           nam
           plebecula
           gaudet
           .
        
         
           Where
           the
           Poet
           has
           chosen
           a
           subject
           of
           importance
           sufficient
           and
           proper
           for
           Tragedy
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           room
           for
           this
           petty
           int●…rlude
           and
           diversion
           .
           Had
           some
           Princes
           come
           express
           from
           Salankemen
           (
           remote
           as
           it
           is
           )
           
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           battel
           ,
           whilst
           the
           story
           was
           hot
           and
           new
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           relation
           accurate
           ,
           and
           distinctly
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           pomp
           ,
           and
           advantage
           of
           the
           Theatre
           ,
           wou'd
           the
           Audience
           have
           susfer'd
           a
           Tumbler
           or
           Baboon
           ,
           a
           Bear
           ,
           or
           Rope
           dancer
           to
           have
           withdrawn
           their
           attention
           ;
           or
           to
           have
           interrupted
           the
           Nar●…ative
           ;
           tho'
           it
           had
           held
           as
           long
           as
           a
           Dramatick
           Representation
           .
           Nor
           at
           that
           time
           wou'd
           they
           thank
           a
           body
           for
           his
           quibbles
           ,
           or
           wit
           out
           of
           season
           :
           This
           mans
           Feather
           ,
           or
           that
           Captains
           Embroidered
           Coat
           might
           not
           be
           touched
           upon
           but
           in
           a
           very
           short
           Parenthesis
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           meerly
           by
           the
           ill-chosen
           Subject
           ,
           or
           the
           ill-adjusting
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Audience
           runs
           a
           gadding
           after
           what
           is
           sorreign
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           business
           .
           And
           when
           some
           senceless
           trisling
           tale
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Othello
           ;
           or
           some
           mang●…'d
           ,
           abus'd
           ,
           undigested
           ,
           interlarded
           History
           on
           our
           Stage
           impiously
           assumes
           the
           sacred
           name
           of
           Tragedy
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           the
           Theatre
           grow
           corrupt
           and
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           Poetry
           srom
           its
           A●…cient
           Reputation
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           is
           sunk
           to
           the
           utmost
           Contempt
           and
           De●…ision
           .
        
         
           M●…ny
           have
           been
           osfended
           with
           Aristophanes
           
           as
           accessary
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Socrates
           ;
           ●…ut
           who
           so
           shall
           consider
           the
           State
           of
           affairs
           at
           that
           juncture
           ,
           when
           
             the
             ●…louds
          
           was
           acted
           ,
           might
           sooner
           believe
           the
           Poets
           design
           was
           rather
           previous
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           call
           it
           )
           to
           try
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           Party
           ,
           by
           the
           Coun●…enance
           of
           the
           People
           :
           And
           the
           success
           of
           this
           Play
           ,
           they
           discovered
           how
           far
           the
           interest
           of
           Alcibiades
           prevailed
           .
           Alcibiades
           was
           the
           dangerous
           man
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           too
           big
           ●…or
           the
           Republick
           ,
           and
           sor
           Arisiophane●…
           himself
           .
        
         
           Socrates
           came
           not
           to
           be
           judicially
           arraigned
           in
           twenty
           years
           after
           the
           Comedy
           .
           They
           sirst
           had
           made
           sure
           of
           his
           protector
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           Upon
           which
           .
           the
           Common-wealth
           party
           took
           heart
           ,
           ●…nd
           wou'd
           make
           the
           Philosopher
           answer
           for
           the
           rare
           accomplishments
           which
           Alcibiades
           had
           drawn
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           ill
           Employed
           .
        
         
           Socrates
           should
           not
           have
           mocked
           at
           the
           
             Old
             Religion
          
           ,
           till
           sure
           of
           some
           means
           to
           introduce
           a
           better
           .
           Socrates
           had
           not
           the
           gi●…t
           of
           Miracles
           .
        
         
           Alcibiades
           with
           his
           Companions
           cou'd
           learn
           from
           S●…crates
           to
           blaspheme
           the
           established
           
           Worship
           :
           But
           were
           too
           sensual
           for
           a
           urer
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Divine
           speculations
           .
        
         
           ●…hereupon
           followed
           so
           many
           mad
           pranks
           amongst
           them
           :
           As
           that
           for
           example
           ,
           when
           the
           Gods
           of
           the
           Town
           (
           set
           at
           every
           mans
           Door
           )
           were
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           so
           many
           Sign-posts
           ,
           all
           in
           one
           night
           broken
           down
           .
           How
           would
           the
           People
           look
           ,
           after
           this
           outrage
           ?
           What
           cou'd
           they
           expect
           ,
           but
           Hell
           to
           swa●…ow
           'em
           up
           all
           quick
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           ?
        
         
           Aristophanes
           ,
           in
           a
           sober
           way
           ,
           was
           not
           aga●…nst
           a
           Resormation
           .
           He
           attempted
           an
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           wrought
           it
           E●…ectually
           .
           As
           〈◊〉
           :
           The
           A●…henians
           ,
           wanting
           a
           tr●…e
           C●…lculation
           of
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           w●…re
           often
           in
           great
           con●…usion
           about
           their
           Holy-days
           .
           They
           kept
           Fast
           often
           when
           they
           should
           have
           Feas●…ed
           ,
           and
           other
           times
           had
           their
           Festival
           on
           a
           work
           day
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           the
           Feast
           and
           Fast
           came
           a-pick
           a-pack
           .
           To
           recti●…e
           this
           ,
           in
           that
           very
           Play
           (
           
             t●…e
             Clouds
          
           )
           against
           Socrates
           ,
           there
           the
           Ch●…rus
           returns
           ,
           and
           addresses
           to
           the
           Spectato
           s
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           As
           we
           were
           departing
           ,
           the
           Moon
           (
           our
           La●…y
           )
           met
           us
           ,
        
         
           A●…d
           ●…id
           us
           tell
           ye
           ,
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           that
           she
           gives
           her
           love
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           Confederates
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           that
           she
           is
           angry
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           ill
           dealt
           withal
           by
           you
           ,
        
         
           For
           her
           good
           turns
           to
           all
           of
           you
           ,
           not
           in
           words
           ,
           but
           Effectually
           .
        
         
           In
           particular
           ,
           every
           month
           She
           saves
           you
           two
           pence
           half-penny
           ,
           in
           Lanthorn
           and
           Candle-Light
           :
        
         
           And
           then
           going
           abroad
           a
           nights
           you
           cry
           ,
           Hold
           ,
           boy
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           Link
           ,
           't
           is
           Moon-shine
           .
        
         
           In
           other
           respects
           She
           likes
           you
           well
           ,
        
         
           S●…ving
           that
           you
           are
           out
           in
           your
           Accounts
           most
           shamefully
           .
        
         
           Jumbling
           all
           things
           hand
           over
           ●…ead
           counfounedly
           ;
        
         
           In
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Gods
           threaten
           her
           immoderately
           :
        
         
           When
           t●…eir
           appetite
           is
           baulk'd
           ,
           and
           they
           go
           home
           with
           hungry
           Nostrils
           ,
           because
           you
           want
           a
           good
           Almanac
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           you
           should
           be
           Sacrificing
           ,
        
         
           Then
           are
           you
           at
           the
           Sess●…ons
           ,
           trying
           Felons
           and
           Pick-pockets
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           Ember-week
           in
           Heaven
           ,
        
         
           And
           all
           are
           Fasting
           ,
           with
           an
           a-lack
           ;
           and
           well
           aday
           :
        
         
         
           For
           the
           death
           of
           Memnon
           or
           
             Sarpedon
             ▪
          
           Then
           〈◊〉
           your
           Hecatombs
           ▪
        
         
           By
           this
           ,
           every
           body
           were
           convinced
           that
           the
           form
           by
           law
           established
           wanted
           amendment
           ;
           the
           Priests
           from
           all
           parts
           were
           gather'd
           together
           ?
           they
           were
           asham'd
           of
           their
           Calendar
           ,
           Reform
           ,
           Reform
           was
           the
           only
           cry
           amongst
           'em
           ;
           Not
           one
           Nolumus
           —
           In
           ●…ll
           the
           Convocation
           .
        
         
           And
           thereupon
           Meton
           ,
           the
           Mathematician
           was
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           se●…
           to
           work
           ;
           And
           from
           ●…hence
           our
           Chrono-graphers
           had
           a
           new
           Ep●…cha
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           place
           we
           may
           observe
           another
           reason
           for
           Homer
           ,
           against
           the
           *
           objection
           ●…y
           Plato
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           Homer
           had
           an
           eye
           ●…o
           the
           Greek
           Liturgie
           ,
           And
           that
           passage
           in
           Ho●…
           as
           to
           show
           
             Sarpedons
             Fast
          
           to
           be
           of
           
             Divine
             I●…stitution
          
           .
        
         
           This
           small
           Sally
           ,
           or
           start
           out
           from
           the
           play
           is
           of
           greater
           Moment
           ,
           is
           of
           more
           weight
           and
           importance
           ,
           ●…han
           all
           the
           Tragedies
           on
           our
           Stage
           con'd
           pr●…tend
           to
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           mod●…rn
           Comedy
           ,
           doubtless
           our
           English
           are
           the
           best
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Extrait
           des
           Registres
           du
           Parlement
           du
           Vendredy
           9.
           
           Decembre
           l'an
           1541.
           
           Monsi●…ur
           de
           S.
           Andre
           President
           .
        
         
           ENtre
           le
           Procureur
           General
           du
           Roy
           prenant
           le
           fait
           en
           main
           pour
           les
           pauvres
           de
           Paris
           demandeur
           &
           requerant
           l'enterinement
           d'une
           Requeste
           par
           luy
           presentée
           à
           la
           Cour
           d'une
           part
           .
        
         
           Et
           Maistre
           Francois
           Hamelin
           Notaire
           au
           Chastelet
           de
           Paris
           ,
           Francois
           Pouldrain
           ,
           Leonard
           Choblets
           ,
           Jean
           Louvet
           ,
           Maistres
           Entrepreneurs
           du
           Jeu
           ,
           &
           Mystere
           des
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           n'agueres
           executé
           en
           cette
           Vill●…
           de
           Paris
           ,
           défendeurs
           à
           l'enterinement
           de
           ladit●…
           Requeste
           ,
           d'autre
           .
        
         
           Le
           Maistre
           pour
           le
           Procureur
           du
           Roy
           ,
           dit
           qu'anciennement
           les
           Romains
           instituerent
           plusieurs
           jeux
           publics
           ,
           de
           la
           plus
           part
           desquels
           parle
           Tite
           Live
           ,
           &
           les
           〈◊〉
           tous
           Flavius
           qui
           a
           écrit
           
             de
             Roma
             triumphant●…
          
           .
           M●…is
           quelques
           jeux
           que
           ce
           fussen●…
           ,
           il
           n'y
           en
           avoit
           aucuns
           qui
           fussent
           ordinaires
           ;
           ain●…
           ne
           se
           faisoient
           sinon
           les
           occasions
           occurren●…es
           ,
           &
           pour
           quelques
           causes
           notables
           &
           in●…ignes
           ▪
           
           comme
           pour
           quelque
           victoire
           ou
           triomphe
           ,
           ou
           pour
           quelque
           pompe
           funebre
           ou
           autre
           notable
           cause
           .
           Vray
           est
           que
           Festus
           Pompeïus
           recite
           une
           maniere
           de
           jeux
           qui
           se
           faisoient
           sans
           occasions
           ,
           
             &
             dicebantur
             ludi
             saeculares
          
           ;
           mais
           ils
           ne
           se
           faisoient
           ,
           
             nisi
             centesimo
             quoque
             anno
          
           .
           Et
           encore
           apres
           que
           les
           Romains
           furent
           attediez
           de
           tels
           jeux
           publics
           &
           qu'ils
           connurent
           qu'ls
           tournoient
           en
           lascivete
           ,
           
             &
             in
             perniciem
          
           de
           la
           Republique
           ,
           ils
           les
           laiss●…ent
           :
           &
           y
           eut
           loy
           expresse
           que
           les
           frais
           &
           impenses
           qui
           se
           faisoient
           de
           jeux
           publics
           ,
           s●…roient
           employez
           és
           reparations
           de
           la
           ville
           de
           Rome
           :
           Et
           encore
           est
           aujourd'huy
           cette
           loy
           écrite
           ,
           
             l.
             unica
             c.
             de
             Expensis
             ludorum
             lib.
          
           1●…
           .
        
         
           Et
           pour
           le
           fait
           ,
           dit
           que
           puis
           trois
           ou
           quatre
           ans
           en
           ca
           les
           Maistres
           dela
           Passion
           ont
           entrepris
           de
           faire
           j●…üer
           &
           representerle
           Mystere
           de
           la
           Passion
           qui
           a
           es●…é
           fait
           ,
           &
           parce
           qu'il
           s'est
           trouvé
           qu'ils
           y
           ont
           fait
           gros
           gain
           ,
           sont
           venus
           aucuns
           particuliers
           gen
           non
           lettrez
           ,
           ny
           entendus
           en
           telles
           affaires
           ,
           &
           gens
           de
           condition
           infame
           ,
           comme
           un
           Menusier
           ,
           un
           Sergent
           à
           Verge
           ,
           &
           un
           Tapissier
           &
           autres
           qui
           ont
           fait
           joüer
           les
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           en
           iceux
           commis
           plus●…eurs
           fautes
           ,
           tant
           aux
           feintes
           qu'au
           jeu
           ,
           &
           pour
           allonger
           le
           temps
           on
           fait
           composer
           ,
           dicter
           &
           adjouster
           plusieurs
           
           choses
           apocryphes
           ,
           quoy
           que
           soit
           non
           contenuës
           és
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           &
           fait
           durer
           trois
           ou
           quatre
           journées
           ,
           a
           sin
           d'exiger
           plus
           d'argent
           du
           peuple
           ,
           en
           entremettant
           à
           la
           sin
           ou
           au
           commencement
           du
           jeu
           ,
           ●…arces
           lascives
           &
           de
           mocqueries
           ,
           en
           ont
           〈◊〉
           durer
           '
           leur
           jeu
           l'espace
           de
           six
           ou
           s●…pt
           mo●…s
           ,
           d'où
           sont
           advenus
           ,
           &
           adviennent
           〈◊〉
           de
           service
           divin
           ,
           refroidi●…ement
           de
           charitez
           &
           aumosnes
           ,
           adulteres
           &
           fornications
           insinies
           ,
           scandales
           ,
           derisions
           &
           mocqueries
           .
        
         
           Et
           pour
           les
           declarer
           en
           premier
           lieu
           par
           le
           menu
           ,
           dit
           que
           pendant
           lesdits
           jeux
           ,
           &
           tant
           qu'il
           ont
           duré
           ,
           le
           commun
           peuple
           dés
           huit
           à
           neu●…
           heures
           du
           matin
           és
           jours
           de
           Festes
           delaissoit
           sa
           Messe
           Pa●…oissiale
           ,
           Sermon
           &
           Vespres
           pour
           aller
           esdits
           jeux
           garder
           sa
           place
           ,
           &
           y
           estre
           jusqu'à
           cinq
           heures
           du
           soir
           :
           ont
           cessé
           les
           Predications
           ,
           car
           n'eussent
           eu
           les
           Predicateurs
           qui
           les
           eust
           écoutez
           .
           Et
           retournant
           desdits
           jeux
           ,
           se
           mocquoient
           hautement
           &
           publiquement
           par
           les
           ruës
           desdits
           jeux
           &
           des
           joüeurs
           ,
           contresaisant
           quelque
           langage
           impropre
           qu'ils
           avoient
           ouy
           desdits
           jeux
           ou
           autre
           chose
           mal
           faite
           ,
           criant
           par
           derision
           que
           le
           S.
           Esprit
           n'avoit
           point
           voulu
           descendre
           ,
           &
           par
           d'autres
           mocqueries
           .
           Et
           le
           plus
           souvent
           les
           Prestres
           des
           
           Paroisses
           pour
           avoir
           leur
           passe-temps
           d'aller
           esdits
           jeux
           ,
           ont
           delais●…é
           dire
           Vespres
           les
           jours
           de
           Festes
           ,
           ou
           les
           ont
           dites
           tout
           seuls
           dés
           l'heure
           de
           Midy
           ,
           heure
           non
           accoustumée
           :
           &
           mesme
           les
           Chantres
           ou
           Chappellains
           de
           la
           Sainte
           Chappelle
           de
           ce
           Palais
           tant
           que
           lesdits
           jeux
           ont
           duré
           ,
           ont
           dit
           Vespres
           les
           jours
           de
           Festes
           à
           l'heure
           de
           midy
           ,
           &
           encore
           les
           disoient
           en
           poste
           &
           à
           la
           legere
           pour
           aller
           esdits
           jeux
           ,
           chose
           indecente
           ,
           non
           accoustumée
           &
           de
           mauvais
           exemple
           ,
           &
           contre
           les
           saints
           Conciles
           de
           l'Eglise
           ,
           mesme
           contre
           le
           Concile
           de
           Chartage
           ,
           
             in
             c.
             qui
             di●…
             de
             consecrat
             .
             dist
             .
          
           1
           :
           où
           est
           dit
           :
           
             Qui
             die
             solemni
             proetermisso
             Ecclesioe
             conventu
             ad
             Spectacula
             vadit
             ,
             excommunicetur
             .
          
        
         
           Secundò
           ,
           les
           Predications
           sont
           plus
           decentes
           pour
           l'instruction
           du
           peuple
           ,
           attendu
           qu'elles
           se
           font
           par
           Theologiens
           gens
           doctes
           &
           de
           scavoir
           ,
           que
           ne
           sont
           les
           Actes
           ou
           representations
           qu'on
           appelle
           jeux
           que
           font
           gens
           ignorans
           &
           indoctes
           qui
           n'en●…endent
           ce
           qu
           ▪
           ils
           font
           ne
           ce
           qu'ils
           dient
           ,
           re
           ▪
           presentant
           les
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           le
           vieux
           Testament
           &
           autres
           semblables
           Histoires
           qu'ils
           s'efsorcent
           de
           representer
           .
        
         
           Tertiò
           ,
           il
           est
           certain
           &
           indubitable
           par
           
           jugement
           natural
           que
           fiction
           d'une
           chose
           n'est
           possible
           sans
           préalable
           intelligence
           de
           la
           verité
           .
           Car
           siction
           n'est
           autre
           chose
           qu'une
           approche
           que
           l'ons
           s'esforce
           faire
           au
           plus
           prez
           que
           l'on
           peut
           de
           la
           verité
           .
           Et
           tant
           les
           Entrepreneurs
           que
           les
           joüeurs
           sont
           gens
           ignares
           &
           non
           lettrez
           qui
           ne
           scavent
           ny
           A.
           ny
           B.
           qui
           n'ont
           intelligence
           non
           seulement
           de
           la
           Sainte
           Ecriture
           ,
           immò
           ny
           d'Ecritures
           prophanes
           .
           Sont
           les
           joüeurs
           artisans
           mechaniques
           ,
           comme
           Cordonn●…ers
           ,
           Savetiers
           ,
           Crocheteurs
           de
           Greve
           ,
           de
           tous
           estats
           &
           arts
           mechaniques
           ,
           qui
           ne
           scavent
           lire
           ny
           écrire
           ,
           &
           qui
           on-ques
           ne
           furent
           instruits
           ny
           exercez
           en
           Theatres
           &
           lieux
           publics
           à
           faire
           tels
           actes
           ,
           &
           davantage
           n'ont
           langue
           diserte
           ny
           langage
           propre
           ,
           ny
           les
           accens
           de
           prononciation
           decente
           ,
           ny
           aucune
           intelligence
           de
           ce
           qu'ils
           dient
           :
           tellement
           que
           le
           plus
           souvent
           advient
           que
           d'un
           mot
           ils
           en
           font
           trois
           :
           font
           point
           ou
           pause
           au
           milieu
           d'une
           proposition
           ,
           se●…s
           ou
           oraison
           imparfaite
           ;
           font
           d'un
           interrogant
           un
           admirant
           ,
           ou
           autre
           geste
           ,
           prolation
           au
           accent
           contraires
           à
           ce
           qu'ils
           dient
           ,
           dont
           souvent
           advient
           derision
           &
           clameur
           publique
           dedans
           le
           Theatre
           mesme
           ,
           tellement
           qu'au
           lieu
           de
           tourner
           à
           édification
           ,
           leur
           jeu
           tourne
           à
           scandale
           &
           derision
           .
        
         
         
           Quartò
           ,
           ils
           meslent
           le
           plus
           souvent
           des
           farces
           ,
           &
           autres
           jeux
           impudiques
           ,
           lascifs
           ou
           derisoires
           qu'ils
           jou●…nt
           à
           la
           fin
           ou
           au
           commencement
           ,
           pour
           attirer
           le
           commun
           peuple
           à
           y
           retourner
           ,
           qui
           ne
           demande
           que
           telles
           voluptez
           &
           folies
           ,
           qui
           sont
           choses
           défendu●…s
           par
           tous
           les
           Saints
           Conciles
           de
           l'Eglise
           ,
           de
           mesler
           Farces
           &
           Comedies
           derisoires
           avec
           les
           Mysteres
           Ecclesiastiques
           ,
           ainsi
           qu'il
           est
           traitté
           par
           tous
           les
           Docteurs
           
             in
             c.
             cum
             decorem
             .
             de
             vita
             &
             honestate
             Clericorum
             ,
             &
             per
             hoc
             in
             summa
             eodem
             titulo
             .
             Item
             ludi
             Theatrales
             .
          
           Et
           par
           le
           Concile
           de
           Basle
           au
           decret
           
             de
             Spectaculis
             in
             Ecclesia
             non
             faciendis
             .
          
        
         
           Quintò
           ,
           l'on
           reconnoist
           oculairement
           que
           tout
           ce
           qu'ils
           en
           font
           ,
           est
           seulement
           pour
           le
           quest
           &
           pour
           le
           gain
           ,
           comme
           ils
           feroient
           d'une
           Taverne
           ou
           negotiation
           ,
           &
           qu'ils
           veulent
           devenir
           Histrions
           ,
           Joculateurs
           ou
           Batteleurs
           ;
           car
           comme
           dit
           Panorm
           ▪
           
             in
             tit
             .
             cum
             decorem
          
           ,
           un
           personnage
           est
           reputé
           Histrion
           ,
           Batteleur
           &
           Joculateur
           quand
           par
           deux
           fois
           il
           retourne
           
             causa
             questus
          
           à
           faire
           jeux
           ou
           spectacles
           publics
           ...
           &
           ainsi
           en
           propres
           termes
           le
           declare
           Panorm
           :
           
             in
             dicto
             tit
             .
             cum
             decorem
             .
          
           C'y
           l'on
           void
           que
           ja
           par
           deux
           
           fois
           il
           y
           sont
           venus
           pour
           le
           quest
           &
           profit
           seulement
           ,
           &
           d'an
           en
           an
           ,
           ils
           hauss●…nt
           le
           prix
           ;
           car
           la
           premiere
           année
           ils
           faisoient
           payer
           vingt
           &
           cinq
           escus
           pour
           ●…cune
           loge
           ,
           &
           la
           seconde
           ils
           en
           ont
           fait
           payer
           trente
           &
           trente
           six
           escus
           ;
           &
           maintenant
           ils
           les
           mettent
           à
           quarente
           &
           cinquante
           escus
           sol
           .
           A●…nsi
           l'on
           connoist
           oculairement
           qu'il
           n'y
           a
           que
           le
           quest
           &
           p●…ofit
           particulier
           qu●…
           les
           mene
           ,
           &
           ne
           sont
           qu'inventions
           pour
           tirer
           subtilement
           argent
           du
           peuple
           .
        
         
           Sextò
           ,
           il
           advient
           mille
           inconveniens
           &
           maux
           ;
           car
           sous
           couleur
           de
           ces
           je●…
           ,
           se
           ●…ont
           plusieurs
           parties
           &
           assignations
           ▪
           insi●…s
           fornications
           ,
           adulteres
           ,
           maquerellages
           .
           Et
           pour
           cette
           cause
           est
           
             eadem
             rubrica
             seu
             titulus
             in
             lib.
             11.
             c.
             de
             Spectaculis
             ,
             &
             Scenicis
             ,
             &
             Lenonibus
             .
          
        
         
           Septimò
           ,
           si
           sont
           esdits
           jeux
           commessations
           &
           dépenses
           〈◊〉
           par
           l●…
           commun
           peuple
           ;
           tellem●…nt
           que
           c●…
           qu'●…n
           pauvre
           artisan
           aura
           gagnē
           〈◊〉
           l●…
           semaine
           ,
           il
           l'ira
           dépendre
           en
           un
           jour
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●…ant
           pour
           payer
           à
           l'entrée
           ,
           qu'e●…●…messation
           &
           yvrognesse
           ;
           &
           faudra
           qu●…
           sa
           femme
           &
           enfans
           en
           endurent
           toute
           la
           semain
           .
        
         
         
           Octavò
           ,
           l'on
           a
           connu
           par
           experience
           que
           lesdits
           jeux
           ont
           grandement
           diminué
           les
           charitez
           &
           ausmosnes
           ,
           tellement
           qu'en
           six
           mois
           qu'ont
           durélesdits
           jeux
           ,
           les
           ausmonesont
           diminué
           de
           la
           somme
           de
           trois
           mille
           livres
           ,
           &
           en
           appert
           par
           certification
           signée
           des
           Commissaires
           sur
           le
           fait
           des
           pauvres
           .
        
         
           Ce
           neanmoins
           un
           nommé
           le
           Royer
           ,
           &
           vendeur
           de
           poisson
           ,
           un
           Tapissier
           ,
           un
           Menusi●…
           &
           quelues
           autres
           leurs
           compagnons
           ont
           de
           nouveau
           entrepris
           de
           faire
           jouër
           l'●…nneeprochane
           le
           vieil
           Testament
           ,
           &
           veulent
           faire
           desormais
           un
           ordinaire
           desdits
           jeux
           pour
           exiger
           argent
           du
           peuple
           .
        
         
           Dont
           averty
           le
           Procureur
           General
           du
           Roy
           ,
           a
           presenté
           sa
           Requeste
           pour
           leur
           faire
           inhibitions
           &
           défenses
           de
           non
           passer
           outre
           à
           leur
           entreprise
           .
           Ils
           luy
           ont
           apporté
           une
           l●…ttre
           de
           Privilege
           qu'ils
           disent
           avoir
           obtenu
           du
           Roy
           ,
           qu'ils
           ont
           presentée
           avec
           une
           Requeste
           au
           Lieutenant
           Criminel
           qui
           ne
           leur
           a
           voulu
           répondre
           .
           Au
           moyen
           de
           quoy
           ils
           se
           son●…
           retirez
           au
           Lieutenant
           Civil
           ,
           qui
           leur
           a
           répondu
           leu●…
           Requeste
           ,
           &
           pour
           ce
           que
           par
           lesdites
           lettres
           ils
           on
           t
           donné
           à
           ●…ntendre
           au
           Roy
           qu'ils
           l●…●…ont
           par
           zele
           de
           devotion
           ,
           
           &
           pour
           l'édification
           du
           peuple
           ,
           qui
           est
           〈◊〉
           non
           veritable
           ,
           &
           y
           repugne
           l●…ur
           qualité
           &
           encore
           plus
           leurs
           facult●…z
           :
           mais
           le
           font
           seulement
           par
           un●…
           negotiation
           ou
           marchandise
           &
           pour
           le
           quest
           ,
           gain
           &
           prosit
           qu'ils
           en
           esperent
           ,
           &
           autrement
           ne
           le
           feroient
           .
           Davantage
           y
           a
           plusieus
           choses
           au
           Vieil
           Testament
           qu'il
           n'est
           expedient
           〈◊〉
           au
           peuple
           ,
           comme
           gens
           ignorance
           &
           imbecill●…
           ,
           qui
           pourroit
           pren●…re
           occasion
           de
           Judaï●…sme
           à
           faute
           d'intelligence
           .
        
         
           Pour
           ces
           causes
           &
           autres
           con●…iderations
           qui
           seroient
           de
           long
           recit
           ,
           conclud
           à
           l'enterinement
           de
           sa
           Requeste
           ;
           &
           en
           ce
           faisan●…
           que
           défenses
           leur
           soient
           faites
           de
           non
           p●…sser
           outre
           à
           leur
           entreprise
           desdits
           Jeux
           du
           vieil
           Testament
           ,
           jusqu'au
           bon
           plai●…r
           ,
           〈◊〉
           &
           intention
           du
           Roy
           ,
           les
           chos●…s
           sus●…lites
           par
           luy
           entenduës
           .
        
         
           A
           aussi
           ledit
           Procureur
           Gen●…ral
           pr●…nté
           autre
           Requeste
           ,
           à
           ce
           que
           p●…ur
           l●…s
           c●…ses
           s●…sdites
           ,
           les
           anciens
           Entrepren●…urs
           soi●…nt
           ●…enus
           mettre
           ,
           &
           delivrer
           de
           leur
           g●…in
           &
           deniers
           procedans
           desdits
           j●…ux
           des
           Act●…s
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           la
           somm●…
           de
           huit
           cens
           livr●…
           parisis
           en
           la
           boëte
           aux
           pauv●…s
           par
           provisio●…
           ,
           &
           sauf
           apres
           avoir
           veu
           par
           la
           Cour
           l'estat
           de
           l●…urs
           frais
           &
           de
           leur
           gain
           ,
           en
           or●…onner
           ●…lus
           grande
           somme
           ,
           si
           faire
           se
           doit
           .
           Ainsi
           ●…n
           
           ●…ut
           en
           pareil
           cas
           ordonné
           contre
           les
           Maist●…es
           de
           la
           Passion
           .
           Et
           requiert
           qu'à
           ce
           saire
           ils
           soi●…nt
           contraints
           chacun
           de'eux
           seul
           ,
           &
           pour
           le
           tout
           ,
           par
           vente
           &
           exploitation
           de
           leurs
           biens
           ,
           &
           mesme
           par
           emprisonnement
           de
           leurs
           personnes
           ,
           &
           conclud
           .
        
         
           Ryant
           dit
           qu'il
           n'a
           charge
           de
           défendre
           à
           la
           Requeste
           du
           Pro●…ureur
           General
           du
           Roy
           pour
           le
           regard
           des
           Maistres
           Entrepreneurs
           du
           mystere
           des
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ;
           mais
           seulement
           à
           charge
           pour
           les
           nouveaux
           Maistres
           Entrepren●…urs
           du
           mystere
           de
           l'ancien
           Testament
           ,
           r●…montre
           à
           la
           Cour
           les
           causes
           qui
           les
           ont
           meus
           à
           entreprendre
           faire
           executer
           l●…
           mystere
           de
           l'ancien
           Testament
           .
           Est
           que
           le
           Roy
           ayant
           veu
           joüer
           quelque
           fois
           le
           mystere
           de
           la
           Passion
           y
           a
           deux
           ans
           ,
           &
           pour
           le
           rapport
           qui
           luy
           a
           estē
           fait
           de
           l'execution
           du
           mystere
           des
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           &
           averty
           qu'il
           feroit
           bon
           voir
           la
           representation
           de
           l'ancien
           Testament
           ,
           un
           nommé
           le
           Royers
           '
           estoit
           retiré
           vers
           luy
           ,
           &
           luy
           auroit
           donné
           à
           entendre
           ,
           que
           sous
           son
           bon
           plaisir
           il
           entreprendroit
           volontiers
           à
           faire
           representer
           cet
           ancien
           Testament
           par
           mystere
           :
           à
           quoy
           volontiers
           le
           Roy
           avoit
           inclinē
           ,
           tellement
           qu'il
           avoit
           permis
           audit
           le
           Royer
           faire
           representer
           ledit
           ancien
           Testament
           par
           mystere
           ;
           &
           à
           cette
           cause
           l●…y
           avoit
           fait
           expedier
           ses
           lettres
           patentes
           addressantes
           
           au
           Prevost
           de
           Paris
           Juge
           ordinaire
           .
           Le
           Royer
           ayant
           lesdites
           lettres
           ,
           en
           demande
           en
           Chastelet
           la
           verification
           appellez
           les
           gens
           du
           Roy.
           De
           leur
           consentement
           ledit
           Prevost
           de
           Paris
           ou
           son
           Lieutenant
           en
           enterinant
           les
           ▪
           dites
           lettres
           ,
           permit
           audit
           le
           Royer
           qu'il
           commence
           à
           faire
           faire
           quelques
           preparatifs
           pour
           l'execution
           .
           Et
           connoissant
           que
           luy
           seul
           ne
           pouvoit
           subvenir
           aux
           frais
           necessaires
           pour
           la
           grandeur
           del'acte
           &
           magnificence
           qu'il
           y
           falloit
           garder
           ,
           associe
           avec
           luy
           quatre
           ou
           cinq
           honnestes
           Marchans
           de
           cette
           ville
           .
           Et
           pour
           autant
           que
           tous
           estoient
           ignorans
           des
           frais
           que
           l'on
           pourroit
           faire
           ,
           prennent
           avec
           eux
           un
           des
           Maistres
           entrepreneurs
           des
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           pour
           les
           instruire
           de
           ce
           qui
           leur
           conviendroit
           faire
           .
           Et
           eux
           se
           pensant
           asseurez
           au
           moyen
           de
           la
           permission
           du
           Roy
           ,
           &
           de
           la
           verification
           faite
           du
           consentement
           des
           Gens
           du
           Roy
           ,
           marchandent
           aux
           Marchands
           de
           Draps
           de
           soye
           &
           autres
           pour
           les
           fournir
           des
           étofes
           qu'il
           leur
           falloit
           ;
           &
           ont
           avance
           grande
           somme
           de
           deniers
           ,
           aux
           uns
           deux
           mille
           livres
           ,
           aux
           autres
           sept
           cens
           ,
           tellement
           qu'il
           y
           a
           obligation
           sur
           eux
           de
           plus
           de
           sept
           mille
           livres
           .
           On
           t
           fait
           dresser
           le
           livre
           de
           l'ancien
           Testament
           ,
           iceluy
           communiqué
           au
           Theologien
           Picard
           pour
           oster
           ce
           qu'il
           verroit
           ne'stre
           à
           dire
           :
           On
           t
           choisi
           gens
           experts
           
           ●…
           cut●…ndus
           ●…our
           execu●…er
           l●…
           mystere
           .
           Et
           sont
           quasi
           〈◊〉
           l●…s
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           &
           ja
           par
           tou●…
           publi●…z
           que
           l'on
           doi●…
           jouër
           .
           Neantmoins
           le
           Procureur
           General
           du
           Roy
           par
           une
           Requeste
           presentée
           à
           la
           Cour
           les
           avoit
           inhibé
           de
           passer
           ou●…re
           .
           Dit
           qu
           〈◊〉
           n●…
           veulent
           estre
           desobeissans
           à
           la
           Cour
           ;
           mais
           att●…ndu
           les
           Let●…es
           〈◊〉
           du
           Roy
           ,
           la
           veri●…ication
           du
           consen●…ment
           des
           Gens
           du
           Roy
           ,
           la
           Cour
           sous
           correction
           ,
           doit
           lever
           les
           déienses
           .
           Joint
           qu'il
           n'●…st
           qu●…stion
           de
           
             ludis
             pertinent
             ibus
             tantum
             ad
             〈◊〉
             urbis
             ,
             vel
             l●…itiam
             populi
             ,
          
           qui
           e●…core
           ne
           〈◊〉
           prohibez
           ;
           mais
           de
           l
           édification
           du
           〈◊〉
           en
           nostre
           soy
           .
           Il
           est
           vray
           que
           l●…s
           Entrepreneurs
           ne
           sont
           gens
           pour
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           ;
           mais
           que
           par
           l'Histoire
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           s●…a
           〈◊〉
           l'Ancien
           Testament
           ;
           &
           l●…
           〈◊〉
           les
           rud●…s
           ,
           &
           non
           scavans
           mieux
           〈◊〉
           ●…
           le
           voir
           à
           l'oeil
           ,
           que
           par
           la
           seule
           parole
           qui
           〈◊〉
           p●…urroitestre
           faite
           .
           E●…de
           dire
           qu'●…
           a
           d●…s
           〈◊〉
           ,
           &
           des
           assemblées
           mauvais●…s
           ,
           &
           qu●…
           l●…s
           aumosn●…s
           des
           pauvres
           en
           pourron●…
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ;
           c●…la
           n'est
           considerable
           ;
           ●…ar
           ne
           s'est
           point
           trouvé
           qu
           ▪
           il
           y
           ait
           eu
           de
           scandal●…s
           ,
           ny
           mauvaises
           〈◊〉
           aux
           mysteres
           〈◊〉
           la
           〈◊〉
           ,
           &
           〈◊〉
           d●…s
           Apostres
           .
           Et
           quant
           a●…x
           aumosnes
           elles
           se
           ●…esroidissent
           tous
           les
           〈◊〉
           pour
           autr●…
           cause
           que
           chacun
           ne
           scait
           pas
           ●…
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           suppli●…
           la
           Cour
           ,
           veu
           la
           permission
           
           du
           Roy
           ,
           la
           verification
           d'icelle
           ;
           &
           conside●…é
           les
           preparati●…s
           que
           les
           E●…trepreneurs
           ont
           〈◊〉
           ,
           &
           que
           
             ●…es
             non
             est
             amplius
             integra
          
           ,
           il
           plai●…e
           à
           la
           Cour
           lever
           lesdites
           défenses
           ,
           autr●…ment
           perdroient
           les
           pauvres
           gens
           beaucoup
           .
           Et
           neanmoins
           o●…sre
           du
           gain
           qu'ils
           pourront
           faire
           que
           la
           Cour
           en
           ordonne
           telle
           somme
           qu'elle
           verra
           pour
           les
           pauvres
           .
        
         
           Le
           Mai●…re
           dit
           qui
           ▪
           l
           n'y
           a
           point
           permission
           du
           Prevost
           de
           Paris
           ;
           ains
           au
           contraire
           ledit
           Prevost
           a
           ordonné
           qu'aucuns
           seroien●…
           app●…llez
           ,
           pour
           ouyr
           apré●…
           òrdonner
           ce
           que
           de
           raison
           .
        
         
           A
           dit
           Ryant
           que
           s'y
           est
           :
           a
           leu
           la
           Requeste
           presentée
           audit
           Prevos●…
           ,
           ●…éponduë
           ,
           &
           signée
           De
           Mesme
           .
        
         
           A
           dit
           le
           Maistre
           qu'il
           y
           avoit
           objection
           :
           Car
           premierement
           s'●…stoient
           addressez
           au
           Lieutenant
           Criminel
           qui
           les
           avoit
           re●…usez
           .
           Et
           pour
           ce
           requiert
           les
           défenses
           tenir
           jusques
           à
           ce
           que
           le
           Procu●…eur
           General
           aura
           adverty
           le
           Roy
           ;
           &
           que
           sur
           ce
           il
           aura
           ent●…ndu
           son
           intention
           ,
           &
           vouloir
           .
        
         
           Interpellé
           Ryant
           s'il
           vouloit
           rien
           dire
           pour
           l●…s
           Maistres
           des
           Actes
           des
           Apostres
           ,
           a
           di●…
           qu'il
           y
           ●…n
           a
           un
           ,
           ou
           deux
           presens
           ,
           qui
           luy
           font
           dire
           quils
           sont
           prests
           de
           rendre
           compte
           .
        
         
           La
           Cour
           dit
           qu'en
           ayant
           égard
           à
           la
           requeste
           faite
           par
           ledit
           Procureur
           General
           du
           
           Roy
           ,
           el●…e
           a
           ordonné
           ,
           &
           ordonne
           que
           les
           Anciens
           Maistres
           bailleront
           la
           somme
           de
           800.
           liv
           .
           parisis
           par
           provision
           ,
           pour
           employer
           à
           l'aliment
           &
           nourriture
           des
           pauvres
           de
           cette
           Ville
           de
           Paris
           :
           &
           semblablement
           mettront
           pardevers
           ladite
           Cour
           leur
           estat
           ▪
           &
           compte
           ;
           pour
           iceluy
           veu
           leur
           estre
           pourveu
           ainsi
           qu'il
           appartiendra
           par
           raison
           :
           &
           à
           ce
           saire
           ils
           seront
           contraints
           par
           prise
           de
           corps
           ,
           un
           seul
           pour
           le
           tour
           .
           Et
           quant
           à
           la
           seconde
           requeste
           dudit
           Procureur
           General
           ,
           tendant
           à
           ce
           que
           défenses
           fussent
           faites
           aux
           nouve●…ux
           Maistres
           Entrepreneurs
           du
           mystere
           de
           l'Ancien
           Testament
           ,
           ladite
           Cour
           a
           fait
           &
           fait
           inhibitions
           &
           défenses
           ausdits
           nouveaux
           Maistres
           de
           proceder
           à
           l'execution
           de
           leur
           entreprise
           ,
           jusqu
           '
           à
           ce
           qu'elle
           ait
           s●…eu
           ●…ur
           ce
           le
           bon
           plaisir
           &
           vouloir
           du
           Roy
           ,
           pour
           iceluy
           ouy
           ,
           leur
           faire
           telle
           permission
           ,
           qu'il
           plaira
           audit
           Seigneur
           ordonner
           .
        
         
           Aprés
           lequel
           prononcé
           a
           requis
           Ryant
           delay
           estre
           donné
           ausdits
           Maistres
           Anciens
           pour
           bailler
           ladite
           somme
           de
           huit
           cens
           livers
           c●…r
           ils
           n'avoient
           
             proesentem
             pecuniam
          
           .
        
         
           A
           dit
           Bru●…art
           Procureur
           General
           qu'il
           leu
           raccordequinzaine
           .
           Ladite
           Cour
           a
           ordonn●…
           que
           lesdits
           Anciens
           M●…istres
           payeront
           la
           moitié
           de
           lad●…
           somme
           dedans
           quinzaine
           ,
           &
           l'autre
           moitié
           la
           quinzaine
           ensuivant
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           ▪
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           Books
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Baldwin
          
           .
        
         
           
             STate
             T●…acts
          
           ;
           being
           a
           ●…her
           Coll●…ction
           of
           ●…everal
           Choice
           Treatises
           relating
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           from
           the
           year
           1660
           to
           1689.
           
           Now
           published
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           Necessity
           and
           clear
           the
           Legality
           of
           the
           late
           Revo●…tion
           ,
           ●…d
           our
           present
           happy
           Settlement
           ,
           under
           the
           auspi●…ious
           Reign
           of
           Thei●…
           Maje●…ies
           King
           
           William
           ●…d
           Queen
           Mary
           .
        
         
           A
           Brief
           Disq●…isition
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           N●…ture
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           and
           Method
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           Reverend
           Dr.
           Combe●…lands
           (
           now
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           P●…rborough
           )
           Latin
           Treati●…e
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
           As
           also
           his
           con●…utation
           of
           Mr.
           
           Hob●…s's
           〈◊〉
           put
           into
           another
           method
           ,
           with
           the
           Right
           Reverend
           Auth●…
           approbation
           .
        
         
           
             Bibliotheca
             Politica
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           Discourse
           by
           way
           of
           Dialogue
           ,
           whether
           the
           Commons
           of
           
           England
           ●…epresented
           by
           
             Knig●…s
             ,
             ●…zens
          
           and
           Burgisses
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           weere
           one
           of
           the
           Three
           Estates
           in
           Parliament
           before
           the
           49th
           of
           H●…
           III.
           or
           18th
           of
           Edw.
           I.
           Collected
           out
           of
           the
           most
           approved
           Authors
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           .
           Dialogue
           the
           Sixth
           .
        
         
           
             Mercurius
             R●…formatus
          
           :
           Or
           the
           New
           Observator
           .
           Containing
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           most
           Remarkable
           Events
           falling
           out
           from
           time
           to
           time
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           more
           par●…larly
           in
           England
           .
           The
           Fifth
           Volume
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Rich.
             Baldwin
          
           ;
           where
           are
           also
           to
           be
           had
           the
           
             Fi●…st
             ,
             S●…cond
             ,
             Third
          
           ,
           and
           
             Fourth
             Volum●…s
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Appendix
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Speech
           of
           the
           Right
           honourable
           Thomas
           Earl
           of
           Stamford
           ,
           Lord
           Gra●…
           of
           Grooby
           ,
           &c.
           at
           the
           General
           Quarter-SEssions
           held
           for
           the
           County
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           at
           Michielmas
           ,
           1691.
           
           His
           Lordship
           being
           made
           
             Custos
             Rotulorum
          
           for
           the
           said
           County
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           Lord
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           .
        
         
           
             Truth
             ●…rought
             to
             Light
          
           ;
           or
           the
           History
           of
           the
           first
           14
           years
           of
           King
           James
           I.
           In
           Four
           Parts
           .
           I.
           The
           happy
           state
           of
           England
           at
           hi●…
           Majesty's
           Entrance
           ;
           the
           corruption
           of
           it
           afterwards
           .
           With
           the
           Rise
           of
           Particular
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           the
           Divisions
           be●…
           
           this
           and
           other
           S●…ates
           a●…road
           .
           II.
           The
           Divorce
           betwixt
           the
           Lady
           
             Franci●…
             Howard
          
           ,
           and
           Robert
           Earl
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           before
           the
           King's
           Delegates
           ,
           authorized
           under
           the
           King's
           Broad-Seal
           :
           As
           also
           the
           Arraignment
           of
           Sir
           
             Jer.
             Ellis
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           
             Tow●…r
             ,
             &c.
          
           about
           the
           murther
           of
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           with
           all
           Proceedings
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           's
           gracious
           Pardon
           and
           Favour
           to
           the
           Countess
           .
           III.
           A
           Declaration
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Revenue
           since
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ;
           with
           the
           Anuual
           Is●…ues
           ,
           Gifts
           ,
           Pensions
           ▪
           and
           extraordinary
           Di●…bursements
           .
           IV.
           The
           Commissions
           and
           Warrants
           for
           the
           burning
           of
           two
           Here●…icks
           ,
           newly
           revived
           ,
           with
           two
           Pardons
           ,
           one
           for
           
             Th●…ilus
             Higgons
          
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           Sir
           
             Eustace
             Hart.
          
           
        
         
           A
           Poem
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           late
           Discont●…nts
           and
           Disturbances
           in
           the
           S●…ate
           .
           With
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           of
           Priest-Craft
           .
           Written
           by
           
             N.
             Tate
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Folly
           of
           Priest-Crast
           ,
           a
           Comedy
           .
        
         
           The
           Memoirs
           of
           Monsieur
           〈◊〉
           ;
           containing
           the
           most
           secret
           Transactions
           and
           Affairs
           ,
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           Hen●…
           IV.
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Rich●…u
          
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           a
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           Relation
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           
           Embrun's
           Voyage
           i●…o
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Negotiation
           for
           the
           Advancement
           of
           ▪
           the
           Roman
           Ca●…olick
           Religion
           here
           ;
           together
           wi●…h
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghain's
           Letters
           to
           the
           said
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           about
           the
           pr●…gress
           of
           that
           Affair
           ;
           which
           happen'd
           the
           last
           Years
           o●…
           ▪
           King
           James
           I.
           ●…is
           Reign
           .
           Faithfully
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Original
           .
        
         
           The
           Cabine●…
           Open'd
           ;
           o●…
           ,
           the
           Secret
           History
           of
           the
           Amours
           of
           Madam
           
             d●…
             Maintenon
          
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ▪
           Translated
           from
           the
           French
           Copy
           .
        
         
           
           Eu●…ope's
           Chains
           broke
           ;
           or
           a
           sure
           and
           sp●…edy
           Project
           to
           Rescue
           Her
           from
           the
           present
           Usurpati●…
           o●…
           〈◊〉
           Tyrant
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           A
           True
           Relation
           of
           the
           Cruelties
           and
           Birbarities
           of
           the
           ▪
           F●…nch
           ,
           upon
           the
           English
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           Being
           a
           Journa●…
           of
           their
           Travels
           from
           Dinan
           in
           Brittany
           ,
           to
           Thoulon
           in
           Provence
           ;
           ●…nd
           back
           again
           .
           With
           a
           Description
           of
           the
           Scituation
           ,
           and
           Fortifications
           of
           all
           the
           Eminent
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           and
           their
           Distance
           .
           Of
           their
           Prisons
           and
           Hospitals
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           Men
           that
           died
           under
           their
           Cruelty
           :
           With
           the
           Names
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           of
           their
           De●…ths
           a●…d
           Burials
           :
           With
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           great
           Charity
           and
           suf●…erings
           of
           the
           ●…oor
           Pro●…s
           of
           France
           ;
           And
           other
           material
           Things
           that
           〈◊〉
           upon
           the
           Way
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           ▪
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A58022-e2770
           
             (a)
             Poetica
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Rehearsal
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Waller
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Plutarch
             ,
             Demosthen
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Plutarch
             ,
             Cim●…
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Pelisson
             .
             Hist.
             Acad.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Parnasse
             Reform
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Waller
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Pelisson
             Histor.
             Acad.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e6550
           
             (a)
             Minos
             dial
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Schol.
             Aristo
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Demitr
             .
             
               Libanius
               .
               O●…n
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Aristoph
             .
             Frogs
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (g)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (h)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (i)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Aristoph
             .
             equites
             .
          
           
             (l)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (m)
             
               Livy
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             (
             )
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             (
             )
             Epist.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e9220
           
             (a)
             T●…rtull
             .
             de
             Idol
             .
          
           
             (b)
             c.
             3.
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             (c)
             L.
             de
             Spec.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Epist
             ▪
             202
             ▪
             Nectar
             .
          
           
             (e)
             l.
             de
             Spect.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Cl●…m
             .
             Strom.
             
          
           
             (g)
             In
             Ruf.
             
          
           
             (g)
             In
             Ruf.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Conc.
             4.
             
             Can.
             16.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Conc.
             4.
             
             Can.
             16.
             
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             His●…
             ▪
             Eccl●…s
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Dis.
             5.
             
             §
             1.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Epi●…t
             .
             Obsc.
             
          
           
             (d)
             l.
             Poetic
             .
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             (e)
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Hi●…
             .
             Hare●…
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lib
             ▪
             6
             ▪
             Inst.
             Div.
             
          
           
             (g)
             l.
             Common
             .
             Di●…l
             .
             ●…
             .
          
           
             (h)
             L
             ▪
             of
             L●…ws
             ,
             Dial.
             12.
             
          
           
             (i)
             Commonw
             .
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Il
             ,
             ●…
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Il
             ▪
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             (m)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (n)
             Il.
             2.
             
          
           
             (o)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (p)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (q)
             Il.
             ●…
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e12110
           
             (*)
             P●…ica
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Huet
             on
             R●…mance
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Galat.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Orige●…
             against
             
               Celsus
               ,
               l.
               4.
            
             
          
           
             (d)
             Strom.
             Pr.
             Evang.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Il.
             l.
             2.
             
             Common
             .
             Dia.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e13790
           
             (*)
             Poe●…ica
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lew.
             13.
             
             Decl.
             1641.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Disc.
             6.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               B●…mbo
               .
               Speron
               Sp●…rone
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Phil●…
             de
             Me●…sks
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e17920
           
             *
             Gui●…hem
             Briton
             .
             MSS.
             with
             Signior
             Reli.
             
          
           
             (*)
             Redi
             Dithyrambick
             .
          
           
             *
             Rob.
             Gloc.
             Mss.
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Survey
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             Skel●…n
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e21060
           
             *
             Su●…on
             in
             Tib.
             
          
           
             *
             Rehe●…rsal
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Page
             54.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58022-e35000
           
             *
             vid
             p●…ge
             〈◊〉
             .